A Chronicle of Medieval Kashmir
***
Persian Manuscript history of Kashmir
CHAPTER I:
HINDU PERIOD
Chroniclers [1] of the rulers of the domain of Kashmir, while recording
in Kashmiri language [2] the events connected with their rule and also
the affairs of people high and low, have written that in distant past
the land we call Kashmir had remained submerged in water for two
thousand years.[3] In those days, it was called Kashyap Sar. In its
neighbourhood there dwelt a married hermit from India [4] named Kashyap.
He made supplication to God Almighty for dry land where he could pray.
Then God Almighty sent three angels [5] commanding them to drain off the
water to make dry as much of land as was required by him. The land
which they dried was named by them Kashshile [sic], which means a
‘chiselled stone.’ It is said that subsequently [a person ?] Bekdarat
[sic] by name sowed many kinds of seeds in the muddy soil and raised
crops, and developed the place extensively. A large number of people
came from India to settle on this land. Their king, the exalted Raja, is
Turkshil (sic); Turkshil [sic] means ‘unmatched in fortune and
dignity.’
This land has been called Kashmir. The source of the Ganges also lies
here, [6] [though] it is not accessible [to people]. Kashmir is
protected by mountains. At their feet lie vast, clear and attractive
lands; these are called tavar. All these lands comprise seventy-two
sectors and are spread over one hundred and eight kuroh . [7] Amidst
these lands is situated the city of Kashmir,[8] from which emerged
people of sixty-four classes. Brahmans are one among them, all of whom
are learned, and elderly theologians. After them is the class of
Khatrish [sic]. Then come Vaish; they are artisans and peasants. Then
follow Chandals, the lowest among the masses; they resemble gipsies.
The ruler who first founded the city of Kashmir was called
Pravarasen.[9] It widened under his stewardship. After his death, his
sepulchre cracked and he rose to heaven near Maheshwar.[10] He was
succeeded to the throne by his son Ratnaditya,[11] who reigned for sixty
years. After him, his son Onta Dev reigned for forty years.[12]
Lalitaditya[l3] who descended from him ruled for eighty years. The
people of Kashmir call him zu’l-Qarnain. It is also said that he brought
under his sway the entire world from the borders of China to the
farthest west. Many of the idol-houses in Kashmir have been built by
him. He also built a city named Parihaspora, [14] which means a
‘peerless city’.[15] In it he built idolhouses, in which he installed
huge idols. Each of these measured sixty yards in height.[l6] It is said
that in those days it was the usual height of human beings, and a man’s
shoulders were as broad as he was tall. Whatever Zu’lQarnain[17] asked
of the idol, it was granted to him. The idol was worshipped ardently in
his days.[18]
In those days there lived a man who possessed two jewels. The
property of one of these was that if cast into an ocean it could dry up
all its water, making it possible for anybody to walk across the
dried-up path. The property of the other jewel was that when held in
front of an ocean, the first one would be drawn to it and water would
recede to its original level. Zu’l-Qarnain wanted to buy these two
jewels, but the owner declined to part with them, saying that none but
Shakyamuni was capable of taking them away from him. Shakyamuni means
one who can transfer his soul into another body. [The owner of the
jewels] said that he had been freed from all privations and hardships by
means of these two jewels.[19]
After the sixth year,[20] he (Zu’l-Qarnain) returned to Kashmir and
entrusted the city of Kashmir to his grandson named Ratnatir.[21] Then
he proceeded to conquer foreign lands; he did not return nor did anyone
bring the news of how he died.[22]
His grandson Vinayaditya proceeded to conquer foreign lands and
captured many cities. At last he came to a city in the East. Its king
was made to fear Vinayaditya; he consulted his ministers and nobles to
seek their opinion in this matter. His senior ministers submitted to him
that Ratnatir was a mighty king and they could not stand against him in
battle. His chief minister said to him that it was difficult to repel
his attack. But now that the king had asked for his counsel, he would
advise him to surrender to Vinayaditya. This would enrage him and he
would order that his nose be chopped off which would be followed by his
expulsion from the city. After his nose would be chopped off and
following his expulsion [from the city], he would join the enemy and
devise some plan of destroying him.
When the enemy came to know of the minister’s affairs and the news
reached Vinayaditya, he made him his associate in conquering the
neighbouring lands. The crafty minister, full of deceit and guile as he
was, led Vinayaditya to take a route where no water was available for
ten to twelve days [of their journey], and a fairly large number of his
men and beasts perished. Seeing through the deceit and craftiness of the
minister, Vinayaditya asked him what his objective was in [doing this].
The minister told him that he wanted to get rid of him so that the
country of his king was spared the scourge that he was. When Vinayaditya
heard this, he gave him a robe of honour and other rewards and also
extended favour to his king.
From there Vinayaditya went to the countries of Kesh and Bahrain
where he met with a disastrous defeat resulting in heavy loss of men and
material. Along with a handful of his followers, the king fell into the
hands of the king of Bahrain who placed them all in the custody of his
mother, so that she could keep an eye on them. One day Vinayaditya
threatened her with dire consequences for her son. Completely
bewildered, she asked him how his capacity for retaliation had grown
during his captivity.
Meanwhile, there blew a strong gale and he, as well as the mother of
the king, embarked for Mabar.[23] In that place there was a man-eater
and the king found himself unable to kill it. Vinayaditya put his left
hand into the jaw of the lion and with his right hand rent it asunder,
which surprised the king of Mabar. He summoned him to his presence and
bestowed upon him robes of honour and other rewards and gave him his
daughter in marriage.[24] A large contingent of troops was despatched
under his command to ccnquer the country of Pars.[25] He brought those
lands under his sway and totally subjugated their people. Then he went
back to Kashmir to continue with his rule over that land.
Once, while he was riding a horse, his whip slipped out of his hand.
Thereupon he bade one of his attendants present there to reach him the
whip. The attendant declined to oblige [him] saying that it was not his
job. He was a courier called Potkan in Kashmiri. Enraged by his
audacity, the king ordered that he be given a proper assignment
forthwith. Then he wrote down a message, handed over the document to
him, and directed [him] to carry it to the ruler of Lank, which is a big
and famous city of India. The name of the ruler of this city was Dados
[sic].[26] The message was that the king of Gang[?] despatch one
thousand and five boats forthwith to him for the purpose of building a
fort. Hardly had the messenger embarked when an enormous fish gulped
down the boat along with all the passengers. The messenger had a sword
with which he pierced the belly of the fish which caused its death.[27]
The carcass was cast ashore near the city of Kajendan. The messenger
emerged from the belly of the fish which amazed the people of Kajendan.
They enquired of him about this happening. As a proof of what he had
told them, they found the letters of command from [the king of Kashmir]
on his person, and carried these to the king of Gang. On knowing all
that had happened, the king of Gang despatched along with the Potkan a
convoy of one thousand and five boats. When he reached the outskirts of
the city of Kashmir he informed the king about the coming of the demons
of the ruler of Gang. The ruler of Kashmir sent pulses and many thorny
fruits for them. The daily quota of ration for the demons, consisting of
pulses and cereals was sent to them till the fort was completed at
Andarkol.[28] Here the king reigned for seventy years. Then he handed
over the reins of government to his son named Bardanatant[29] [sic] .
The kingship then passed on to Kashshil [sic], and then to Rama Chand,
and after his death to Onta Dev. He was miserly and so greedy for wealth
that he ordered his daughters to take to prostitution in the streets to
extract money from people.
There was a man, Brahman by name, who was notorious for his
licentiousness. After his death he was survived by his wife and son, who
fell in love with the daughter cf the king. On learning of her son’s
passionate love for the princess, his mother admonishingly told him that
he had hardly inherited anything from his father which could help him
in realizing his objective. All that his father had left behind was a
dinar.[30] which had been put in his mouth at the time of his cremation.
On knowing this, he visited the spot where his father’s dead body had
been cremated. There he was able to find the coin which he, later on,
presented to the princess and succeeded in fulfilling his desire. Next
day, along with other girls, she went to see the king. He was delighted
to see the standard coin, and bade his nobles to summon its owner. The
Brahman’s son presented himself [before the king]. He asked him how he
had procured the dinar and asked him questions about his passionate love
[for the princess]. After knowing the whole story, he sought from his
sagacious minister an answer to the question whether a person carried
with him any worldly possessions after his death. The minister told him
that a dead man carried with him nothing but memories of his good deeds,
his evenhanded justice to his subjects and of his acts of enduring
benevolence. On hearing these words, the king repented over his deeds.
He then ordered the building of schools, laying of the foundations of
prayer-houses and construction of bridges and roads. He distributed all
his worldly possessions among the destitute and the mendicants. He then
restored to his subjects their due rights. Of his line there were nine
[persons], who ruled one after another over a period of three hundred
and sixty years. During their reign they amassed three hundred and sixty
treasures, which were ordered to be sealed.
In those days. there lived a distraught person, who held a stone
under his arm and went to the king exhorting him to bury his traesure
(the stone) along with his treasure. The king said to him, “O you mad
person ! What you have is a stone and not a treasure.” He replied that a
profitless treasure, a remorseless [sic] heart, and untimely anger were
of a lesser value than that stone. The king uttered a cry, beat his
head, and told him that he was right. He added that one should pay
attention to words and not to the person who utters them. He opened his
treasures and distributed their wealth among soldiers, destitutes and
the poor. Soon after, the king breathed his last.
During his days, there lived a hermit who, on hearing the news of the
king’s death, expressed sorrow for the loss of his charitable acts. He
transferred his soul into the body of the [dead] king and brought him
back to life. The king expressed his thanks to God for having been
revived to life after his death. This news spread through the lands of
India. Learned men assembled to make a submission to the king that
enquiries be made if someone had expired recently. These revealed that a
hermit had died and his body had been burnt immediately lest the soul
returned to it. Thereafter the king ruled for thirty-six years and then
died.
His death led to dissension among the nobles. They resolved that
whosoever entered the city gate first on the next morning would be
proclaimed king. The first to do so next morning was a mendicant. He was
made king and the crown and the throne were given to him. His
descendants ruled for four hundred years. The last of their house was
named Harshid [sic]. [31] He invented the art of carving idols out of
wood, stone, chalk and clay, [whereas] formerly these used to be cast in
gold and silver [32] only. Another king[33] who lived in those days had
two sons. Harshid [sic] decided to kill both of them because his
nobles[34] were favourably disposed towards them. On learning of
Harsha’s intention, both of them fled for their lives.[35] He pursued
them but was unable to lay his hands on them. However, he killed their
parents and returned [to his place]. The boys received the news of the
killing of their mother[36] and sought assistance from the rulers of
neighbouring regions.[37] They marched against Harsha. In the fighting
that ensued, he was defeated and killed.[38] His domain, crown and
throne passed on to the elder of the two brothers, who meted out justice
[to his people]. Twelve persons of his line reigned successively; the
last of them, Shiv Dev by name, ruled in A. H. 750 (A. D. 1349).[39]
During his days, there lived a king in India named Shri — [40] who
had a giant-like physique. He attacked the king of Kashmir, killed him
and occupied his country. He [Shri —] ruled for a hundred years. Towards
the end [of his reign], he was attacked by Shri [Shir?]
Akramadit[sic][41] who wrested from him the city of Kashmir. He (Shri)
was killed, leaving behind him his minor daughter and son, who fled to a
foreign country. For many years they lived in the hollow of a tree. In
due course of time their progeny increased numerically — . When asked
about their antecedents, they said that they were the offspring of the
tree. They also said that formerly there lived a king in India Shri
Harsha Dev by name, who had given Kashmir to their ancestors. Then they
attended to the task of developing Kashmir. He and his descendants
reigned for three hundred years. They were followed by the aforesaid
Shri Akramadit [sic]. Then came Rama, the paternal uncle of Shiv Dev. He
was attacked by the Mongol army. Under the orders of Qaan[42] (Gur),
the commander of the troops [of Qaan] besieged the city of Kashmir and
plundered its people. Ram Dev tried to run away [on horseback] but was
pursued by the enemy. He jumped into a river and crossed it.
The Mongols stayed on in Kashmir for six months, plundering and
pillaging. After they returned to their native land, Ram Dev re-entered
Kashmir. He gained control over the kingdom, defeated the Mongols, and
later on raised an army. When Miku (Mangu) Qaan[43] came to know of it,
he sent his troops under the command of Salinuyan to deal with Ram Dev.
The city of Kashmir was once again besieged and its elders were put to
the sword or taken prisoner. After Ram Dev’s death, his brother, Laxma
(Laxman) Dev, ascended the throne on the orders of Miku (Mangu) Qaan and
Hulagu Qaan. [44]
Laxman Dev died in A.H. 531 (A.D. 1136), and was succeeded by Zeyeh
Sehm Dev[45] as the lord of Kashmir. During his reign in A. H. 535 (A.D.
1140), Malla Chand,[46] Raja of Nagarkot, came to Kashmir and after
aligning himself with Zeyeh Sehm Dev, requested him to make him the
commander of his troops.[47] Zeveh Sehm Dev reigned for about
twenty-seven years and died in A. H. 555 (A.D. 1160).[48] He was
succeeded by his son Parmat Dev[49] who reigned for nine years and six
months and died in A. H. 568 (A.D. 1172). After him, came his son Vanta
Dev [Onta Dev], who reigned for nine years and two days and died in A.H.
577 (A.D. 1181). His son Bupeh (Vupeh) Dev remained in power for nine
years, four months and two days, and died in A.H. 586 (A.D. 1190). Then
came his son[50] Zaseh Dev[51] who reigned for eighteen years and
thirteen days until his death in A H. 604 (A.D. 1208). He was succeeded
by his son Zageh Dev, who, after ruling for fourteen years and two
months, died in A.H. 618 (A. D. 1221).[52] He was succeeded by his son
Razeh Dev.
During the days of this Razeh Dev, Gaga Chand,[53] a descendant of
the house of Chandas became the commander of his troops. Earlier rulers
[of Kashmir] had confined themselves to the territories of Kashmir, and
did not venture to annex the adjoining lands. But this Razeh Dev, on the
advice of Gaga Chand, who also commanded his troops, subjugated and
annexed the areas adjoining the kingdom of Kashmir. In the pargana of
Lar, Gaga Chand built the fort of Gagangir.[54]
Razeh Dev’s reign lasted twenty-three years, three months and
twenty-nine days. He died in A.H. 641 (A.D. 1243), and after him came
his son Sangram Dev. During his reign, Balad Chand, [55] son of Gaga
Chand, assumed the command of his army. He founded the locality of Bardi
Mar[56] in the city. When Sangram Dev constructed Sangram Itoo
[sic][57] in the town of Bejeh Belareh.[58] Balad Chand founded
Chandpuryar[59] in that town.
Sangram Dev’s reign lasted sixteen years, and he died in A.H. 657
(A.D. 1258). His son Ram Dev succeeded him and ruled for twenty-one
years, one month and twelve days and died in A.H. 678 (A.D. 1279).[60]
Then came his son Lachman Dev[61] who ruled for thirteen years, three
months and twelve days. The command of his troops was in the hands of
Balad Chand’s son Sangram Chand.[62] In A.H. 691 (A.D. 1293), Lachman
Dev breathed his last,[63] and was succeeded by his son[64] Simha Dev
who reigned for fourteen years and six months and died[65] in A.H. 705
(A.D. 1305). Then came his son[66] Suh Dev who ruled for nineteen years,
three months and twenty-five days. Their commander was Rama Chand the
son of Sangram Chand.
NOTES
1. The chronicles of Kashmirian kings are mentioned in Kalhana’s
Rajatarangini: Suvrata’s handbook of historical poems, Nilamata Purana,
Ksemendra’s Nrpavali, Chavillakar’s work and the “eleven works of former
scholars.” See Rajat Vol. I, ‘Introduction’, p. 24, Vol. II, p. 365 et
seq.
2. ‘ba galam-i Kashmiri’ of the text does not mean Kashmiri language
as it is used now. It obviously means Sanskrit in Sarada script. The
codex archstypus on which Stein based the text of Rajatarangini is in
Sarada script.
3. Regarding the calendar of “the people of Kashmir,” see al-Biruni’s
India (tr. Sachau), Vol. II, p. 8; Buhler’s Kashmir Report, p. 38,
passim; and Rajat. Vol. I, p. 25.
4. The author considers India a foreign country throughout the text.
5. For the story of Satisaras and the prayers of Kashyapa, see
Buhler’s Report, p. 39 and Rajat. Vol. I, pp. 26-27 and Vol. II, pp.
388-89. Three angels referred to are Druhina, Upendra, and Rudra.
6. See Rajat. i, 57n.
7. 1 kuroh is approximately two miles.
8. The name Srinagar is nowhere mentioned in the text; instead we
have the ‘city of Kashmir’ (Shahr-i-Kashmir). In Ferdawsi’s Shahnameh
also Shahr-i-lran ( sometimes IranShahr) is used to denote the capital
city of Iran. (Shahr = Shathra in Avestic).
9. Pravarasena II (3186-3248 Loukika) of Gonanda dynasty made
extensive conquests in the south and the north. He built the capital
town Pravarapura. See Cunningham’s Ancient Geography of Kashmir, p. 91.
The city contained thirty-six lakh houses. See Rajat, i, 356.
10. See Rajat, i, 374. It was in the temple of Pravaresa that King
Pravarasena II attained spiritual perfection. A breach or an opening in
the temple could be seen in Kalhana’s days. He writes that rising into
the sky, King Pravarasena “joined in his body the assembly of tho Lord
of Beings (Siva) who is also called Maheshwara.” Stein identified its
ruins at a place now occupied by the Ziorat of Bahau’d-Din Sahib near
the present Nowhatta locality in Srinagar, See Rajat. i, 350-51n.
11. Pravarsena II was succeeded by his son Yudhisthira II and not by
Ratnaditya. See Rajat. iii, 379. Ratnaditya of the text is perhaps a
reference to Ranaditya the son of Yudhisthira II and the younger brother
of Narendraditya (Lahkhana), the successor and son of Yudhisthira II.
Ranaditva’s reign lasted three hundred years, which appears to be an
error in the text of Rajatarangini. See Rajat. iii, 470.
12. The succession list of Gonanda rulers in Rajatarangini does not
include any king by the name of Onta Deva. However, a silver coin of
Lahkhana, the grandson of Pravarasena, bears the legend (Raja Lahkhana
Udyaditya. See Cunningham’s Later Indo-Scythians, p. 97. Onta Deva might
be the scribe’s mis-writing of Udyaditya who ruled for thirteen years
(3286-3299 Loukika).
13. Lalitaditya Muktapid (377 Loukika/A.D. 700-736), the fifth ruler
in the line of Karkota dynasty, ruled for thirty-six years, seven months
and eleven days and not eighty years. See Rajat. i, 136 and iv, 366.
14. On the site of Parihasapura and the identification of its shrines
with the ruins of Paraspor Udar, see Rajat. Vol. II, Note F.
15. Kalhana’s version is that Lalitaditya built the town at a time
when he was given to merry jesting (parihasa) and, therefore, its name.
See Rajat. i, 194.
16. Kalhana mentions a great stone pillar, fifty-four spans high, on
the top of which Lalitaditya installed the image of Garuda. Ibid.
17. The title Zu’l-Qarniain suggests that the author has drawn the
material from some Parsian or Arabic source. For speculations about the
identificarion of Zu’l-Qarnain, whose mention is made in the Qur’an, see
Dairatu’l-Ma ‘arif, Lahore, 1973, Vol. X pp. 61-62 and Maulana
Abu’l-Kalam Azad’s Tarjumanu’l-Qur’an, sura al-Kahaf, 18.
18. It cannot be said with certainty which of the several idols
installed by Lalitaditya was ardently worshipped. Kalhana mentions
several temples of his; Parihasakesava, Muktakesava, Govardhanadhara,
and Brhadbuddha. See Rajat. i, 195 and et seq. However, the site of the
temple Jyestharudra (present-day Zithyer) built by Lalitaditya is still
visited by Kashmiri Pandits. See Rajat. i, 113n.
19. This seems to be a distorted version of the story given in
Rajatarangini about Cankuna, the brother of the magician Kankanavarsa,
whom Lalitaditya had brought from Tukhara. See Rajat. i, 246 et seq. For
an explanation of the allegory, see verse 260. For Tuhkhara. see
J.R.A.S. (NE), Vol. VI, p. 94 et seq.
20. It is not clear whether it is the sixth vear of his reign or of his expedition outside his lands.
21. No historical work lists this name among the successors of Lalitaditya.
22. Lalitaditya’s last instructions to his ministers through their
messenger indicate that he had taken a firm decision not to return to
Kashmir from the extensive expeditions in the cold northern regions. See
Rajat. i, 337.
23. Muslim historians have generally used Mabar for Malabar, which is a town on the south-western coast of India.
24. In Rajatarangini, the story of the killing of a man-eater is
associated with King Lalitaditya’s grandson Jayapida. It was King
Jayanta of Gauda who gave his daughter Kalyana Devi in marriage to King
Jayapida for his bravery in killing the lion. The village of Kalyanapura
(present–day Kalampur) was founded by her. See Rajat. i, 453.
25. Focus is on reference to Pars, the southern province of Iran.
26. According to Hasan, the name of the king was Vibhisna. See T.H.K. p. 94.
27. There are several versions of this story. Kalhana, for example,
writes that king Jayapida once sent one of his envoys to bring five
Raksasas from the king of Lanka. The envoy fell from the ship into the
sea and was devoured by a great fish. He, however, freed himself by
destroying it. See Rajat. i, 503-4. Also the Rajatarangini of Jonaraja
tr. J. C. Dutt, New Delhi, 1986, p. 94.
28. Andarkot, the ancient Abhyantara Kotta on the Sumbal lake was
built by King Jayapida. See Rajat. iv, 506-11n, and Buhler’s Report, p.
13 et. seq. The story in the text is perhaps a distortion of the event
related to the raising of the castle called Jayapura. See Rajat. iv,
506.
29. Possibly the corrupted form of Varman. If so, the possibility is
that the author is alluding to the ascendency of the house of Utpala.
‘His son,’ therefore, refers to Avantiverman. the son of Sukhavarman.
See Rajat. v, 713. Another possible name could be Varnata who succeeded
his father Yasaskara in A.D. 948. See Rajat. vi, 90-91. In TMH it is
Barnadadat, the son of Raja Dowla Chand. MS. f. 11b.
30. Sanskrit dinnara is Kashmiri dyar. For details, see Rajat. Note H.
31. Perhaps Harsa (A.D. 1089-1101), the last ruler of the first Lohara dynasty.
32. That Harsa was versed in “all the sciences” is attested to by
Kalhana in his lengthy account of Harsa. But there is no reference to
his ability to carve idols out of wood, etc. See Rajat. i, 941.
33. Perhaps it is a reference to Malla, who was of the line of Harsa.
34. It could possibly be Thakkana, the most outstanding of Harsa’s nobles. Rajat. vii, 1252.
35. The two brothers took refuge with the powerful Damaras of Utrasa (Votrus). Rajat. vii, 1254, II. 474.
36. If the allusion is to the sons of Malla, then it was the father
(Malla) who had been killed and not the mother. See Rajat. vii, 1481 et
seq.
37. These could possibly be the rulers of Rajpuri (Rajouri) and the king of Kalinjar. See Rajat. vii, 1256.
38. Perhaps the author refers to the struggle for power between Harsa
and the two sons of Malla, Sussala and Uccala, and the killing of Harsa
in A.D. 1101. See Rajat. vii, 1254,
39. Suh Dev was the last of the Hindu rulers of Kashmir. He ruled for nineteen years and four months. See THK. p. 160.
40. There is a gap in the text. Subsequent gaps will be marked as —.
41. He could possibly be the same Vikramaditya who is mentioned by
Hiuen-tsiang as the predecessor of Siladitya. He ruled in the first half
of the sixth century. See Max Mullar’s India, p. 286, and J. Bo. Br.
R.A.S., 1861, p. 208. Kalhana’s chronicle does not record Vikramaditya’s
expedition to Kashmir. But he had decreed that Matrgupta would be the
lord of Kashmir. See Rajat. iii, 125, and T.M.H. MS. f. 14b.
42. The allusion may be to an incursion by the troops of Chingiz or
Hulagu. For details of Mongols in Kashmir, see K. Jahn’s “A Note on
Kashmir and the Mongols,” in Central Asiatic Journal, II (3), 1956. pp.
176-80. Also see The World History of Rashid al-Din, (tr. Basil Gray),
London, 1978, 6th Chapter, Plate 23.
43. Mangu Qa’an (Khan) was the grandson of Chingiz, and these events
took place during A.D. 1251 to 1256. During the reign of Mangu, two
great expeditions were sent against China and Persia. The Chinese
expedition was entrusted to Kublai, a brother of Mangu. See Browne’s
Literary History of Persia, Vol. II, p. 452.
44. The Mongol incursion into Kashmir could have been a part of
Kublai’s expedition to China. But Hulagu’s consent to Laxman Dev’s
accession to the throne of Kashmir must have been given by him after he
assumed power following the death of Mangu.
45. He is Jayasimha of Rajat, who ruled from A.D. 1128 to 1149. He is
known as Jayasimha Dev and Jayasimha Raj Dev. See J.A.S.B. 1879, p.
281.
46. Mallacandra, secion of Susrama, the ruler of Trigarta, See Jonar. p. 50, 2n.
47. Jayasimha’s troops under the command of Mallacandra fought the
Turks. See Jonar. p. 51, 2n. Also see TMH. MS. f. 31, and TNK. MS. f.35.
48. He was slain by the Turks. See THK. p. 153.
49. Parma Deva is known variously: Parmanuka in Jonar. (p. 52),
Parmandi in Rajat. (viii, 1608), Parmandadeva in Tapar Inscription
(S.P.S. Museum, Srinagar), and Parmadeva and Paradeva in the coins. See
J.A.S.B., 1879, p. 281.
50. According to Jonaraja, he was succeeded by his younger brother and not his son. See St. 56.
51. Jassaka in Jonar, p. 54.
52. Jonarajas version of this is different. According to him Jageh
Dey was once forced by his ministers to relinquish power and abandon
Kashmir. See Stt. 67-68. About his death, he writes that he was secretly
poisoned by Padma, the Lord of the Gate. (Dvarpati). St. 74.
53. For detailed information on this. see Rajat. viii, 43, 605 et seq.
54. For details see Rajat. ‘Introduction’, Vol. I, p. 119.
55. According to Jonaraja, he was the Damara of Lahara (Kashmiri
Lar), who belonged to the family of Malla. He occupied one half of the
city of Srinagar and even proclaimed himself as king. See p. 56, 5n, and
St. 83. Also see Waqa ‘at-i-Kashmir, p. 25.
55. Bladhyamatha in Rajat Vol. II, p. 448, and Baldi Mar in THK. p. 157. AISO see Jonar, St. 82.
57. Setu (?). Sangram mohalla. See THK. p. 158.
58. It is the present-day Bijbehara (Kashmiri Vejehbror).
59. Harisandrapora in Amarnath Mahatmya, ed. Nilakanth Gurtu and Dina
Nath Yachh, Srinagar, 1959, p. 41. Chandrayar in THK. p. 158, and
Tsendradar/Tsandanyar in present-day Kashmiri.
60. Rama Dava’s queen Samudra constructed a matha in Srinagar. It was
named Samudramatha which has given its name to the present-day locality
of Sudramar. See Jonar, p. 59 and Rajat. Vol. II, p. 450.
61. Lachman Dev, according to Jonaraja, was Ram Dev’s adopted son. See, Stt. 108-9.
62. Several historians have written about the valorous deeds of this
powerful Damara. According to Jonaraja, he succeeded in repulsing the
invasion of the Turks (Turuskas) led by Khajlak (Kajjala). See St. 116,
118. See also Eliot’s History, Vol. III, pp. 525-27, and THK. p. 159.
63. His queen Ahala constructed a matha called Ahlamatha, which gives
name to the present-day Ahlamar locality. See Jonar, p. 60, ln.
64. This relationship is not endorsed by Jonaraja. See St. 128.
65. He was assassinated by Darya with the support of Kamasuha. See Jonar. St. 128.
66. According to Jonar. he was not his son but brother. See p. 60.
****************************
CHAPTER II:
ZULCHU AND RINCHAN
Shah Mir, now known by the title Sultan Shamsu’d-Din, a descendant of
the rulers of Swadgir,[1] came to the Kingdom of Kashmir during the
reign of Suh Dev.[2] The reason for his coming to Kashmir was this: His
grandfather [or ancestor] Waqur Shah was a pious and righteous man. He
had received spiritual training from the saints of a recognized order
and the Shaykhs who followed the path of truth. He had undergone severe
penance which helped him to attain knowledge and a state of purity of
the inner self. Through an intuitive observation of the world of the
spirit, he had announced : “My son Tahir will be given a son named Shah
Mir who will become the ruler of Kashmir and assume the title
Shamsu’d-Din. The kingdom of that region and the government of those
lands will remain entrusted to and confirmed in the hands of his
descendants for a long time.”
When Shah Mir came of age he heard this story from his father and his
relatives. He believed in the uncanny and extraordinary feats of his
ancestors. Encouraged by the prophecy[3], he migrated to Kashmir along
with his wife and children. When Suh Dev received the news of his
arrival in Baramulla he directed that arrangements be made for his stay
at Dwarksil [4] where he be provided with means for his living.
Lankar Chak
It was during the days of Suh Dev that one Lankar Chak,[5] the
forebear of the Chaks, abandoned the lands of Dardu[6] and moved to Drav
because of a family feud. He then migrated to Kashmir with his wife and
children and settled in the village of Trehgam.[7] As God willed, the
same village became the seat of the Chaks [later on].
Rinchan
It was during the reign of Suh Dev that Rinchan came to Kashmir from
the dominion of Tibet [8] on account of the hostility he faced from his
enemies and adversaries . [9] On reaching Kashmir, he approached Rama
Chand, the commander of Suh Dev’s army, who gave him a dwelling place at
Gagangir. [10]
Zulchu’s ravages
Zulchu’s[11] [Zulju’s] incursion on Kashmir also took place during
the reign of Suh Dev. Chroniclers of the events of Kashmir have not
recorded an event more disastrous and catastrophic than Zulchu’s raid.
Its details are given below.
In the early spring of A.H. 727 (A.D. 1323), a king [12] Zulchu by
name and confirmed as Zulaji by Mirza Haidar [13] entered [the valley]
via Baramulla at the head of seventy thousand Mongol and Turk soldiers
and horsemen.[14] From there he ordered his troops to carry out a
wholesale massacre of the natives. Whosoever fell into their hands
between the boundaries of Kamaraj[15] and the extreme end of Maraj[16]
was put to the sword. People who had run away into mountains and forests
were captured. Men were killed; women and children were made prisoners
and sold to the merchants and traders of Cathay who had accompanied his
troops. All the buildings of the city and the villages [of Kashmir] were
burnt. His troops consumed as much of foodgrains as they needed and
whatever remained they destroyed. The whole of Kashmir was subjected to
destruction by their ungodly acts.
Suh Dev, the lord and ruler of Kashmir, was much disheartened and
discouraged by the tyranny and corruption of Zulchu. With a handful of
his close associates he fled towards Kathwar. His commander Rama Chand
shut himself up in the fort at Gagangir[17] [sic] in the pargana of Lar.
Zulchu’s troops went on killing people and looting their possessions;
nobody dared to come out of their hiding places in forests and
mountains. The people of Kashmir were reduced to such a state of
helplessness that they could not attend to their work of tilling the
land. The result was that all arable lands in Kashmir remained
unattended and uncultivated. Foodgrains stocked during the previous year
were partly consumed and partly destroyed by his troops who now faced
hunger and famine and awaited death. In this way they “cast their boat
of life into the whirlpool of disappointment and frustration.”
[ verses ]
These alien troops resorted to indiscriminate bloodshed, killing and
pillaging beyond all limits for a period of about eight months.
When the sun crossed the capricorn in the zodiac, his [ Zulchu’s]
soldiers were faced with an acute scarcity of foodgrains and hence
decided to flee this land. They deliberated over the question of the
route they should adopt to come out of this land, and enquired about the
shortest route to India from the prisoners and the detenus who
suggested the road via Tarbal.[18] They proceeded to India by the same
route along with the prisoners. On reaching the top of the mountain,
God’s wrath hurled upon them a rain of destruction. Thunderbolts were
let loose. Such was the onslaught of rain and snow that all the
soldiers, the Turks and the prisoners met with their death and nobody
survived.[19]
The lands of Kashmir were thus liberated from the ravages of the
Turks and Zulchu. The people of Kashmir who had been forced to hide came
out of their hiding places and went back to their homes and dwelling
places in the hope of finding survivors among their kith and kin, their
clan, or neighbours or well-wishers. They found that the domain of
Kashmir had been totally destroyed.[20] They frantically searched from
place to place, but could not find any of their relatives, friends, or
acquaintances. They were so much overwhelmed by grief that they
preferred death to life. For years on end, the lands in Kashmir remained
barren, uncultivated and unproductive, so much so that though two
hundred and seventy years have elapsed, every stretch of uncultivated
and unattended land even now is traced to that period. Hence the saying:
“Here Zulchu cultivated turf.”
Finding that Kashmir was in a state of desolation, the depradators
and robbers[21] living in the mountains poured [into it] from all sides;
they plundered the remaining people and took their womenfolk and
children as captives. In each pargana, forty or fifty villagers formed a
group and chose one person as their leader. They procured various kinds
of weapons and resolved to protect their families, their lives and
their property. In due course of time they captured a fort in each
pargana, appointed a kotwal to take charge of it and claimed to be
independent. None of them felt obliged to yield to the authority of
others.
Rinchan’s plot
In the pargana of Lar, Rinchan raised a group of soldiers. [22] He
aspired to be the master of the land and sent his men to the fort of
Rama Chand in the guise of merchants with weapons concealed in their
luggage.[23] They were instructed that as soon as he (Rinchan) arrived
in the neighbourhood of the fort and signalled for attack and killing,
they should throw open the gates of the fort from inside. Following his
instructions his men entered into the fort of Rama Chand and he, too,
proceeded thither the same night. He from outside and his men from
inside of the fort resorted to killing and fighting [Rama Chand’s men].
In the encounter that followed Rama Chand was killed.
Rama Chand’s son Ravan Chand and his wife and children were taken
prisoner. Thus in A.H. 725 (A.D. 1324), Rinchan became the ruler and
lord of this land. Not being a native,[24] he took the pragmatic view
that it would not be possible for him to rule Kashmir unless he won over
its people as his friends and supporters. Therefore he bestowed favours
upon Ravan Chand to bring him closer to himself and married his sister
(Rama Chand’s daughter) Kotehren.[25] He conferred upon Ravan Chand the
pargana of Lar and the dominion of Tibet.
In those days the custom prevailing in this land was that if respect
had to be shown to anyone, the title ‘Renu’ would be appended to his
name. It was regarded as a mark of distinction. The meaning of the word
‘Raina’ is ‘master and possessor.’ For the same reason Rinchan conferred
upon Ravan Chand the title of ‘Renu’ which has been retained by that
house to this day.'[26]
Suh Dev, the ruler of this land, who had fled to Kathwar[27] because
of the threat posed by Zulchu, returned in the hope of recapturing his
dominion. He confronted Rinchan, who, some time back, had been one among
his inferior servants, but he could not match him on the battlefield
and, after suffering another defeat, turned back to Kathwar. In this way
the government of his domain passed into the hands of Rinchan.
Rinchan’s wisdom
Rinchan was not bound by any religion or community.[28] However,
during his rule, he tried to mete out even-handed justice to his
subjects as far as he could, which helped the lands of Kashmir to
achieve economic prosperity. In those days nobody would settle public
disputes in accordance with the tenets of Muhammadan religion. That is
why Rinchan solved very difficult problems of his people with the help
of his intelligence, understanding, sagacity, and wisdom.[29] The
episode of the claim of two mares over a colt and the jumping of one of
them into a stream is one of the examples of wisdom.[30] During his
reign, a colt was suckled by two mares and thus had become intimate with
both of them to such an extent that the onlookers could not make out
its real mother. [This led to a situation in which] an imposter staked
his claim of ownership of the colt and pressed it hard upon the real
owner. Both of them were compelled to take their dispute to Rinchan. The
judges of those days, though competent, were indecisive and hesitant in
issuing a decree. Rinchan considered the case carefully and using his
[gift of] wisdom ordered that both the mares and the colt be driven to
the bridge over the canal passing through the city and the colt be
hurled into the flowing waters. The two mares were left on the bridge.
As soon as the colt fell into water, one of the two mares, moved by
motherly instinct, also plunged into the stream and escorted its young
one to the bank. The other mare remained impassive and did not budge
from its place. In this way it was Rinchan’s intelligence which
established the genuineness of the real owner and rejected the false
claim of the imposter.
Rinchan’s conversion
During the early stages of his career, Rinchan showed no inclination
towards any of the existing religions.[31] It was in the fitness of
things that he embraced one of these religions and vigorously prayed to
God the Merciful.
At this time only a handful of people in Kashmir had embraced Islam.
Most of the people were either infidels or dissemblers. But when Rinchan
thought of embracing a religion and associating himself with a
community he made enquiries about the principles and laws of their
religion from the savants among the infidels and the learned men of the
times. They beseeched him to join their fold.[32] The Muslims also put
before him the principles and teachings of the Islamic faith and invited
him to embrace their religion. But owing to serious differences between
these two religions and the disagreement [prevailing] among the two
religious groups, he was not able to reach any decision. Each community
considered its religion the true one and each group induced him to
embrace its religion. He was in a fix because of the serious differences
and glaring contradictions in the views of these communities. Their
heated discussions and discourses led him to no satisfactory conclusion.
However, blessed as he was with a dispensation for justice, for ‘God
helps those who help themselves,’ he found the right path. He firmly
decided that he would embrace the religion of the first man he would
meet in the street after coming out of his house the next morning. He
also resolved to join the community to which that man belonged.
Next morning he came out of his house. The rays of the sun of divine
guidance, bringing every object from darkness to light, liberated him
from the darkness of ignorance and disbelief; for all of a sudden, in
the neighbourhood of his mansion he saw a dervish offering namaz (the
Muslim way of praying), with full devotion. He went towards him. When
the dervish had finished his prayer, Rinchan held him by his hand and
brought him to his house. Then he called in an interpreter who knew
their languages. He asked the dervish his name and then about his
religion and the sect he belonged to. The dervish told him that his name
was Bulbul Qalandar, that his religion was Islam[33] and that his
community was that of Muslims. He disclosed to him that he was a member
of the sect of Shah Ne’matullah Wali. He then mentioned to him some of
the miracles performed by the Prophet, the virtues and superior
qualities of ‘Ali, the Imam, and lastly, the extraordinary feats of
spirituality performed by Shah Ne’matullah Wali.
[ verses ]
His (Rinchan’s) heart had previously been blackened by the beliefs of
a false community.[34] Now he subjected himself to the teachings of the
religion of Mustafa (Prophet), and the right principles of the truthful
path of Murtaza (Ali), and embraced Islamic religion with sincerity and
conviction.[35] He gave up once for all the false and corrupt
religions.
In this way Rinchan became the first ruler of Kashmir to be admitted
to the Islamic faith. He got a khanqah[36] built for Baba Bulbul
Qalandar in the neighbourhood of his own palace and conferred upon him a
jagir[37] from the income of which expenses could be met for his
followers, kinsfolk, the mendicants and casual visitors to the khanqah,
who often stayed there. As a result of the abundance of good-will and
purity of disposition of this dervish, the khanqah continues to be in a
prosperous state even to this day. The grave of Baba Bulbul is also to
be found there. Rinchan also built a mosque[38] for Friday prayers and
congregations in the neighbourhood of his lodging and himself joined the
Friday congregational prayers regularly besides joining the mass for
all the five prescribed times of praying after the Muslim fashion.[39]
The mosque built under his instructions caught fire but a smaller mosque
made of solid stone was erected in its place later on.
The first to embrace Islam from the house of Chandas was Ravan
Raina,[40] the younger brother of Kotehren [Kota Rani], who was brought
up by Rinchan.[41] Shah Mir who later earned fame as sultan
Shamsu’d-Din, was made one of his chiefs and close associates by
Rinchan. By Koteh [Rani], Rinchan got a son and Baba Bulbul gave him the
noble name of Haidar Khan. Rinchan entrusted him to the care of Shah
Mir who was destined later to become Sultan Shamsu’ d-Din.
NOTES
1. Originally pancagahvara. See Jonar, p 64. About Shah Mir’s Pandava
ancestors, See Jonar. p. 62; Ain-i-Akbari, Vol. II, p. 386; and
Tabaqat-i-Akzari (Calcutta text), Vol. iii, p. 424. Malik Haidar is of
the view that Shah Mir came to Kashmir as a dervish, which seems to put
his royal ancestory in doubt. TMH, MS, f. 28b.
2. One of the very remarkable features of the reign of Suh Dev is
that during his rule many outsiders came into Kashmir who played a
significant role in its future affairs. Suh Dev seems to have been a
very tolerant king. This is attested to by Jonaraja. Commenting on his
account of Suh Deva (A.D. 1301-20), the learned Srikanth Koul writes: …
it appears from Jonaraja’s poetical language that Suhadeva was
munificent in providing means of subsistance to outsiders who had
entered the valley in search of employment. In fact the outsiders were
mercenary recruits, refugees, and travellers patronized … by the king
….” Jonar p. 62.
3. According to Jonaraja the goddess Mahadevi came to Sahmira in a
dream in which she told him that he would become the king of Kashmir.
See Jonar. Stt. 138-39. Hasan has reproduced the version of the story
presented in the text from Ferishta’s Tarikh. See THK, p. 161. However,
there is no mention of either of these two versions in TMH.
4. Originally called Dvarvati. See al-Biruni’s India, (tr. Sachau), Vol II, p. 313, and Rajat. Vol, II, p. 480.
5. Lankarchak is a corruption of Alamkaracakra. See Rajat. Vol. II, p. 341.
6. They actually came from the village Barshal in Dardu. See THK. p.
217. For Dardu and Drav, see Rajat. Vol. II, p. 282 and i, p. 93, vii,
201, 1130.
7. Now in Kupwara district.
8. There are conflicting views about Rinchan’s status in Tibet. See
THK. p. 161 Malik Haidar states that he was just a noble person of his
land. See TMH. MS. f. 28b.
9. This is contradicted by Jonaraja and Malik Haidar. Both of them
state that he ran away because of the opposition from his relatives. See
Jonar. Stt. 149-52, and TMH. MS. f. 25b.
10. Malik Haidar makes no mention of such a request. But Hasan
confirms that he sought military assistance from Rama Chand in the fort
of Gagangir. See THK. p. 161.
11. Jonaraja names him as Dulaca. See Jonar. St. 142.
12. There are conflicting views about his status in the country of
his origin. Hasan, who calls him Zu’l-Qadr Khan, states that he was a
grandchild of Hulagu from his daughter’s line. See THK, p. 162. Malik
Haidar’s opinion is more assured when he states that he was the ruler of
Turkestan. See T.M.K. MS. 29a. Jonaraja, however, says that he was a
general in the army of Emperor Karmasena. See Jonar. St. 142. This seems
to be correct because Srikantha Koul writes that Dulaca (Jonaraja’s
version of Zulchu’s name), is not the personal name of Zulchu, but a
corruption of Darakechen, a military office under the Mongols. See
Jonar. p. 165.
13. Mirza Haidar Dughlat, the author of Tarikh-i-Rashidi.
14. The text obviously is silent about how the king of Kashmir
reacted to his invasion. Malik Haidar says that unable to resist
Zulchu’s attack, Suh Dev the ruler of Kashmir fled to Kathwar. See TMK.
MS. f. 29b.
15. See Rajat. ii, 476-90.
16. Ibid.
17. The text is not clear. Hasan writes that the fort was that of Gagangir. THK. p. 162.
18. Name of a pass in the mountainous area of Divsar pargana. See
Jonar. p. 69, 1n. The route over it led to Visalata (Srivara, i, 7.
206-7), identified with Bichlari river valley by Stein. See Rajat. viii,
177n. Tarbal in TMH. MS. f. 29b and Khori in Divsar mountains in THK.
p. 163. One more possible reading of this word can be Barbal. See Rajat
Vol . II, p. 399.
19. Fifty thousand Kashmiri captives perished in the disaster. See TMH. MS. Cat. No. 39, f. 56, and TNK, MS. Cat. f. 40b.
20. Jonaraja describes the ravages tellingly: “Depopulated,
uncultivated, grainless, and gramineous, the country of Kashmir offered,
as it were, the sight of primal chaos.” See Jonar. St. 162. Hasan says
that out of a hundred persons only one person survived and the city (of
Srinagar) shrank to eleven families. THK. p. 163.
21. The robbers belonged to the tribe of Khasas of Khakhas. See
Rajat. Vol. II. p. 430 and THK, p. 164. Jonaraja describes them as
Abhisaras, who lived between Vitasta and Chandrabhaga (the rivers of
Jhelum and Chenab). See Jonar. St. 163. Also see Rajat. i, 180n.
22. Hasan writes that Rinchan was provided soldiers by Rama Chand,
who had proclaimed himself king, to suppress the Khasas. See THK. p.
164.
23. This treacherous act is confirmed by Malik Haidar and Jonaraja.
See TMK. MS. f. 30a and Jonar. Stt. 167-69. Hasan writes that arms were
concealed in bags of charcoal which were unloaded by the Tibetan
merchants in the cells of the fort at Andarkot. THK. p. 164.
24. Hasan writes that Kashmiris had shown their thankfulness to
Rinchan for delivering them from the ravages of Khahan (Khasas) by
offering him presents in cash and kind. Some of these had teen sent by
him to Rama Chand also. See THK. p. 164.
25. From her he got a son named Haidar Khan; Shah Mirza was appointed his tutor (ataliq). See THK. p. 165.
26. Raina is the late version of Rajanaka. See Rajat. iv, 489n.
27. Now called Kishtwar. See TMH. MS. f. 29b.
28. Hasan contradicts this statement. According to him, Rinchan was a Buddhist. See THK. Vol. II, p. 166.
29. See Jonar. Stt. 179 and 184.
30. Hasan associates this story with Malik Saifu’d-Din (Suh Bhatt), the chief vizir of Sultan ‘Ali. See THK. p. 186.
31. Hasan’s account of the religions prevailing at that time is
amusingly incorrect. According to him they were: Khetri, Vaish, Kaisth,
and Parsi. The first three are actually the classes within the Hindu
community. The mention of Parsis is, however, interesting. Jonaraja has
made a revealing comment about Rinchan’s religious leanings by stating
that “one Devasvami had scruples in initiating Rinchana into the Saivite
faith. The refusal was made because Rinchana happened to be Bhautta by
birth.” Jonar. p. 71.
32. Malik Haidar is of the view that Rinchan was inclined to embrace the religion of the Brahmans. See TMH. MS. f. 31a.
33. According to Malik Haidar, Baba Bulbul’s answer to Rinchan was:
“garibam” (I am a stranger). See TMH. MS. f. 31a. Abu’l-Fazl writes that
Rinchan accepted Islam because of Shah Mir. See Ain-i-Akbari, Vol. II,
p. 386.
34. This contradicts the author’s earlier statement that “Rinchan was
not bound by any religion …” Supra, p. 20. See also note 28.
35. The event occured in A. H. 726 (A.D. 1325). TMH. MS. f. 32a. This
reveals that Rinchan was converted by Bulbul Qalandar to Shia’ faith.
36. This was perhaps the first khanqah built in Kashmir. THK. p .166.
37. Hasan writes that a few villages in Nagam pargana were given to him. See THK. p. 166.
38. Called Rentan (Renteh) Masjid. Ibid. p. 167.
39. Malik Haidar is of the opinion that Rinchan’s conversion to Islam was followed by mass conversions.
See.TMH. MS. f. 32b.
40. A descendant of the house of Raja Sushram Chand of Nagarkot.
Before embracing Islam voluntarily, he held a debate with Baba Bulbul.
Ibid.
41. Ravan Raina received the title Malik from Rinchan. Ibid .
****************************
CHAPTER III:
EARLY SHAHMIRS
Sultan Shamsu’d-Din
Sultan Shamsu’d-Din was gifted with intelligence and sagacity and
established cordial relations with all the leading personalities and
chiefs of the domain of Kashmir. He also entered into matrimonial
relations with them by giving his daughters in marriage to their sons[1]
and by accepting their daughters in marriage to his sons. Thus he
established harmonious relations with the nobles and the leading
personalities [of Kashmir]. Sometime later, Rinchu (Rinchan), in
accordance with the Qura’nic saying that “all that lives must taste of
death,” left the “world of toil for the abode of eternal peace, ” having
reigned for two years and six months. He died in A.H. 727 (A.D. 1326).
Koteh Rani
His widow Koteh Ren[2] [Rani], with the consent of the chiefs of the
day, recalled Uden (Udyana) Dev,[3] the brother of Suh Dev, who had fled
to the lands of Swadgir during the disturbances caused by Zulji
(Zulchu). He was installed on the throne and she married him. This Uden
(Udyana) Dev was weak and incompetent and given to monastic life. His
wife Koteh Ren (Rani) in effect held the reins of the government of
Kashmir. She bore him a son whom she entrusted to the care of one of the
chiefs of the land, named Tejeh[4] Bhat Kakehpuri.
At that time, a group of Turks soldiers entered into Kashmir from
Hirpur. Coward and pusillanimous as he was, Uden (Udyana) Dev fled
towards Tibet, but his wife Koteh Ren (Rani) exhibited singular courage
by infusing a heroic spirit in her brother Ravan Raina, Sultan
Shamsu’dDin, and Tejeh Bhat Kakehpuri, and managing to rally round her
all the kotwals of Kashmir and the people [commandants] of the forts.
Weapons for fighting [the enemy] were procured and the Turkish intruders
were subjected to harassment. At last truce was made and they [the
Turks] were made to quit the land. Negotiations of vital importance in
connection with this event were largely conducted by Shah Mir. Thus his
prestige and position were further enhanced[6] and most of the areas of
the kingdom came under his control.[7] Koteh Ren (Rani) recalled her
imbecile husband from Tibet and re-installed him on the throne. In he
year A.H. 742 (A.D. 1341), “the cup of his life tumbled upside down as a
result of the rotation of spheres.”[8] He ruled for fifteen years, two
months and two days. Consequent upon his death, his wife Koteh Ren
(Rani) held the reins of kingdom for five months. Her headquarters were
at Andarkol.[9]
Shah Mlr found that the realm of Kashmir lacked a government by men
of ability. He was reminded of the words of his ancestor and began to
nurse the ambition of capturing power and kingship. He took leave of
Koteh Ren (Rani), and settled in the city of Kashmir. Through his genial
disposition, he succeeded in winning the favour of the chiefs and
elders of the state. He got Tejeh Bhat Kakehpuri murdered because he
refused to cooperate with him.[10] He assembled the chiefs and besieged
Koteh Ren (Rani) at Andarkol. After overpowering her, he bound her
willynilly in a marriage contract with himself. [11] Two hundred and
eleven years elapsed between the beginning of the reign of Zayeh Dev and
the time under reference. From Zayeh Dev to Uden (Udyana) Dev, thirteen
rulers ruled over Kashmir, generation after generation. Koteh Ren
(Rani) was the fourteenth in order of succession and Rinchan fifteenth
in the course of two hundred and eleven years.
In A.H. 742 (A.D. 1341), Shah Mir ascended the throne of Kashmir and
assumed the title Shamsu’d-Din by which he is known even today.[12] He
ruled for a period of three years and five months and died in the year
A.H. 746 (A.D. 1345). He was survived by two sons, Sultan Jamshid and
Sultan ‘Alau’d-Din.
Sultan Jamshid
Shamsu’d-Din was succeeded by his elder son Sultan Jamshid who ruled
for a year and two months, after which he fell out with his brother. In
an armed confrontation which ensued in the village of Vantipore,[13]
Sultan Jamshid suffered a defeat,[14] following which Sultan ‘Alau’d-Din
ascended the throne in A.H. 748 (A.D. 1347).
‘Alau’d-Din
He [‘Alau’d-Din] had two sons, Shihabu’d-Din and Qutbu’d-Din. During
the reign of ‘Alau’d-Din it so happened that his eldest son,
Shihabu’d-Din, in the course of a hunting expedition, strayed into a
jungle in the mountains along with his three companions Chandar, Udsheh
Rawal and Ikhtuji. [15] Their other followers were left far behind.
Suddenly there appeared a woman from the woods[16] who had signs of
austerity and righteousness stamped on her face. She offered a cup of
sharbet (drink) to Shihabu’dDin and exhorted him to drink it. He took
the cup from her hand unhesitatingly and drank it, leaving only the
dregs for his comrades. Chandar drank half a draught out of it. So did
Udsheh, leaving nothing for Ikhtaji. Then the woman told them that she
would speak to them about the future events of their lives: “The throne
and the kingdom shall pass into the hands of this Shihabu’d-Din and he
shall conquer many more lands and territories which none of the rulers
of Kashmir have ever commanded. “She told Chandar and Udsheh Rawal that
they would become responsible for discharging vitally important duties
in the shaping of [the future] events [of the kingdom]. She further told
them that as a proof of what she foretold they would find that this
Ikhtaji, who did not have the good luck to drink even a drop out of the
cup, would go to the other world before reaching his present
destination.
They returned from the hunt and, before actually reaching their
destination, the messenger of death overtook Ikhtaji: from the world of
matter he moved on to that of spirit. This confirmed the authenticity of
the predictions made by that woman and they expected that the other
items of her predictions would also come true. ‘Alau’d-Din’s rule lasted
twelve years and eight months. He founded the locality of Alau’d-Din
Pora where he himself lived.[17] In A.H. 761 (A.D. 1359), he breathed
his last;[18] he lies buried under a tomb at ‘Alau’d-Din Pora.
Sultan Shihabu’d-Din
After the death of ‘Alau-Din, his eldest son Shihabu’dDin succeeded
him to the throne. Two of his nobles, Chandsar [sic] Dev,[19] a
descendant of the line of Chandas, and Ujani Raina were the commanders
of his troops. Udsheh Rawal was his adviser and also held the charge of
the collector of taxes, duties and revenues of Kashmir. It was he who
imposed iki [sic] on boatmen which meant that for one week in a month
they were required to render service to the king without receiving wages
or remuneration. Many more practices [of extortion, besides the one
mentioned] were initiated by him and of these some continue to this day.
It was Sultan Muhammad ‘Ali Shah, God Almighty pardon his sins, who
discarded the practice of iki [imposed] on the boatmen.
Sultan Shihabu’d-Din ruled for nineteen years during which he engaged
himself mostly in subjugating and annexing adjoining territories to his
kingdom. This kept him away from Kashmir and he visited it sparingly.
The recounters of the events of kings and the choniclers of mighty
monarchs have recorded in their annals that Kashmir never saw a king of
his valour and a warrior of his intrepidity. Details concerning this
have been adequately recorded in the history of written in Kashmiri
(Sanskrit).[20] He [the historian] says that if the stories and
anecdotes of his remarkable bravery are fully described, people are
likely to ascribe them to his poetical exaggeration and as such would be
taken as false. They would doubt their veracity. That is why only brief
details are given here:
When Kashmir fell into a state of chaos and confusion because of
Zulchu’s ravages, it took her considerable time to repair the loss and
gradually regain its prosperity. In each pargana villagers joined hands
and strengthened their forts. They chose one among them as their leader
and claimed to be independent and autocratic. They were not prepared to
submit themselves to one another’ s authority. Although some of them did
recognize the governor of the city as their overlord and sent presents
and gifts to him, yet, strictly speaking, they did not observe the norms
of loyalty and submission.
The first and foremost step which Shihabu’d-Din took after ascending
the throne of his father was to coordinate civil administration of the
parganas in Kashmir. Within a short time, he welded the whole of Kashmir
into a single unit. Some of the defiant chiefs and lards of parganas
were put to the sword and the others were brought under subjugation .
Conquests
Having completed the aforesaid measures in Kashmir, he paid attention
to the conquest of the neighbouring lands. At the head of a small
contingent of troops he came out from Baramulla.[21] His first conquests
were those of the lands of Pakli (Pakhli) and Swadgir, followed by the
domain of Kakars (Ghakhars). Then he set out for the conquest of Multan.
Later he headed towards Kabul and Laghman[22] to restore order in those
places. After the conquest and occupation of these lands, he marched
towards Badakhshan, and conquered it. From there, he proceeded towards
the mountains of Buhlr, Gilgit, and Dardu. The next expedition was to
Tibet, which he had firmly resolved to conquer. In those days, Tibet was
under the suzerainty of the ruler of Kashghar. On hearing of Sultan’s
expedition he gathered together a large number of soldiers and headed
towards Tibet where, eventually, the two hostile forces confronted each
other. In the ensuing battle each side showed feats of heroism and
bravery. Although the troops of the ruler of Kashghar outnumbered the
Kashmiris, yet, as the saying goes “when God wills the smaller number
shall prevail over the larger number, ” Shihabu’ d-Din emerged
victorious . The Kashgharian army was routed and their soldiers
dispersed helter-skelter. The victorious Shihabu’d-Din then proceeded
via Tibet to conquer Nagarkot and restore order in those areas. He
conquered those regions and from there he entrusted the campaign of
Kothwar (Kishtwar) to Malik Chandar.[23] He took possession of the whole
of the mountain range right upto Jammu. From each town and land that
fell into the hands of Sultan Shihabu’d-Din, he carried along with him
their gallant and famous warriors, war-veterans and war-horses.
After the conquest of Nagarkot, Shihabu’d-Din resolved to conquer the
lands of Hindustan. For this purpose, he assessed the numerical
strength of his army, cavalry and foot-soldiers. The number came to
fifty thousand horsemen and five lakh soldiers. [24] With this force, he
proceeded towards Delhi to conquer the lands of Hind. The king of Delhi
at that time was Feroz Shah. Shihabu’d-Din reached the village of Sateh
Ledar.[25] Feroz Shah also arrived at the same place at the head of a
large army. For some months the two armies confronted each other and no
one could overpower the other. At last negotiations were started and
hostilities ceased.[26] The lands lying beyond Sirhind right upto
Kashmir came under the control of Sultan Shihabu’d-Din. Thus by the
grace of the Creator of the World, he returned to Kashmir by Hirpur
route carrying his banner of victory and beating the trumpet of his
triumph.[27]
The town of Shihabu’d-Din Pora [28] founded during the reign of
Sultan Shamsu’d-Din was re-built and considerably developed after the
Sultan conquered the Indian lands. It was developed into a pleasure spot
where people came for relaxation and enjoyment. He ordered the
construction of a Jamia’ mosque in that town.[29]
In order to ensure the safety of his country and the security of its
borders, the Sultan sent there some of his nobles and chiefs. He
conferred upon Ujani Raina-a descendant of the line of Chandas the
village of Chadura as his place of residence.[30] He was sent to Kabul
and Laghman to consolidate gains [of conquest] and to enforce security
[of those areas]. He first brought Kabul under control and then attended
to the defence of Laghman. But there he breathed his last and his dead
body was carried all the way back to Chadura where it was buried.
Sultan Shihabu’d-Din addressed himself to such works as would help
him get peace in the world hereafter. He arranged a tomb and a burial
place for himself to be used after his death. Towards the fag end of his
life, he was infused with a zeal for delmolishing idol-houses and
destroying the temples and idols of the infidels. He destroyed the
massive temple at Beejeh Belareh [31] (Bijbehara). He had designs to
destroy all the temples and put an end to the entire community of the
infidels.[32] But death overtook him in the year A.H. 780 (A.D 1378). As
he lay dying, the glory of kingship, the innumerable troops and a long
retinue of liveried servants proved of no avail [to him]. The monarch of
his soul that reigned over the realm of his body left his mortal abode
and arrived in the everlasting world.[33]
Qutbu’d-Din
He was succeeded by his brother, Sultan Qutbu’d-Din,[34] who founded
Qutbu’d-Din Pora and made it his residential headquarters. Here he built
himself a lofty palace the like of which had not been built by his
predecessors, except the Palace at Andarkol. The east of the city was
selected for a graveyard where he built a tomb [for himself]. A large
number of God-fearing men, saints and spiritualists lie buried in that
graveyard.
Sayyid ‘Ali Hamadani
Sultan Qutbu’d-Din ruled for sixteen years. During his time and in
the year A.H. 783 (A.D. 1381), though some say in A.H. 773 (A.D. 1371),
His Holiness arrived in Kashmir.[35] God knows better! The protector of
the realm of Spirituality, the holder of the position of guidance, the
denizen of the hermitage where there is none but God, inmate of the
cloister where one merges with the Supreme, monarch on the throne of
immortality, the peer of ‘Ali, Amir Sayyid Ali Hamadani, God sanctify
his soul, consecrated the land of Kashmir by planting on its soil his
most august footsteps. [This event] enhanced the prestige of the
inhabitants of this land to supreme heights. Sultan Qutbu’d-Din paid him
the highest regard by receiving him [ in person ] with sincerity and
conviction. Although Sultan Qutbu’d-Din had been admitted to the Islamic
faith, in those days none of the ‘Ulema and men of learning in Kashmir
preached religion without hypocrisy. The Qadis and the theologians of
those days paid scant attention to things permitted or prohibited [in
Islamic religion] and, because the teachings of Islamic faith had not
been enforced fully, Sultan Qutbu’d-Din had married two women who were
uterine sisters. When Amir Sayyid ‘Ali Hamadani came to know of it, he
forbade him to do so. Sultan Qutbu’d-Din divorced one of his two wives
of his free will;[36] with the other he entered into a new marriage
contract and made her wear his dress.[37] Sultan Sikandar, the
Iconoclast, was born to her after this marriage.
In those days the majority of people was that of infidels and
polytheists. The inhabitants of this land wore the common and popular
dress of the infidels. Sultan Qutbu’d-Din also dressed himself after
their fashion. But at the behest of the Sayyid, he abandoned that
costume and adopted the Muslim dress.
The Sayyid presented to the Sultan a cap from his personal wardrobe
by way of a token; he considered it a mark of exaltation, and wore it
under his crown. All the succeeding rulers of his line observed the
practice of wearing it under the crown because they considered it a
symbol of exaltation in this world and the other. This practice
continued down to the times of Sultan Fath Shah; after his death, it was
put in his shroud. A dervish who attended upon the people of that order
learnt that the cap of Amir Sayyid ‘Ali Hamadani had been put in the
shroud [of the dead Sultan]. He declared it as a sinister omen, an
indication that kingship and authority would forsake that house for
good.[33] And so it did happen. Upto that day the rulers of this house
had enjoyed independence and were so powerful that they could dismiss
anybody they wished from his official position or elevate anyone they
liked to a position of command and prestige. But after the death of Fath
Shah, the rulers of the house lost their power and authority.
Thereafter each day witnessed a gradual decline in their authority till
they were finally replaced by the dynasty of the Chaks, whose account
will follow [at its proper place].
Again it needs to be recorded that for some of the time which the
holy Amir spent in Kashmir he lived in a sarai at ‘Alau’d-Din Pora. At
the site where his khanqah was built, there existed a small temple which
was demolished and converted into an estrade on which he offered namaz
(prayer) five times a day and recited portions of the Qur’an morning and
evening. Sultan Qutbu’d-Din occasionally attended these congregational
prayers.
In those days there lived a sirdar called Ladi Magray[39] who
belonged to the clan of Magrays. He came to the holy Amir with all
sincerety and humility, laying his head in humble submission at his
threshold. The saint, bestowing upon him his love and affection,
accredited him as his standard-bearer. On account of this distinction,
the clan of Magrays stole a march over the rest of the clans of sirdars
and chiefs of Kashmir. Sultan Qutbu’d-Din failed to propagate Islam in
accordance with the wishes’ and aspirations of Amir Sayyid ‘Ali Hamadani
and as such the latter found himself reluctant to stay on in this land.
Consequently, after a short while, he left via Baramulla under the
pretext of proceeding on a pilgrimage to Mecca. Bearing his
standard,[40] Ladi Magray accompanied him upto the banks (waters) of
Panbeh [sic] Drang. The governors and rulers of those lands showed great
respect to the Sayyid and each one of them expressed his sincere
loyalty to him. They entreated him to make a halt at their respective
places. In A.H. 786 (A.D. 1384), he died at Paneri [sic] in the vilayat
of Swadgir on the sizth of Dhu’l-Hijja. In this connection Shaykh
Muhammad Berai [sic] has found this chronogram:
Chu shud az gahi Ahmad khatime din
ze hijrat haft-sado shast-o thamanin
biraft az ‘alam-i fani be baqi
Amir-e har do ‘alam zal-i Yasin.
The year of his death has been recorded in another chronogram:
Murshid-i salikan , Shah-e Hamdan
kez damash bagh-i ma’rifat bishguft
mazhar-i noor-i haqq kih ruyash bud
‘aqabat az jahaniyan benihuft
‘aql tarikh-i sal-i rahlat-i u
Sayyid-i ma ‘Ali-e thani guft.
After his death, his sacred remains were carried by his followers and
the faithful to Khatlan where they made a burial place for these. All
the details concerning his death and the carrying of the catafalque have
been recorded by Nuru’d-Din Ja’ far Badakhshi in Khula Satu’l-Manaqib.
Sultan Sikandar
Sultan Qutbu’d-Din died [42] in A.H. 796 (A.D. 1393) and was
succeeded by his dear and fortunate son; I mean that the devout, just,
the protector of religion, the wielder of good fortune, the recepient of
special favour of Master Bestower (God), Sultan Sikandar, the
idol-breaker, God enlighten him in the grave, became the king of the
realm of Kashmir. [43]
Mir Sayyid Muhammad
During the period of this glorious king’s reign, the holy Amir Sayyid
Muhammad, the son of Amir Sayyid ‘Ali Hamadani, graced this land with
his footsteps.[44] to him [Sayyid Muhammad] goes the credit of wiping
out the vestiges of infidelity and heresy from the mirror of the
conscience of the dwellers of these lands. Through sermonising and
exhortations, he succeeded in enlightening the hearts of the people with
the world-embellishing faith of the choicest among men-the faith of
Islam. Despite the inexperience of a youth, he was gifted with
remarkable piety and knowledge of sciences, esoteric as well as
exoteric. Sharh-e Shameh [sic] is his work on logic.[45] He also wrote a
tract on mysticism for Sultan Sikandar, in which he has clearly
recorded that he was twenty-two years old at the time of writing that
book.
Immediately after his arrival, Sultan Sikandar, peace be on him,
submitted to his religious supremacy[46] and proved his loyalty to him
by translating his words into deeds. He eradicated aberrant practices
and infidelity.[47] He also put an end to the various forbidden and
unlawful practices throughout his kingdom. Thus during the entire period
of his rule, lasting nearly twenty-six years, all traces of wines and
intoxicants and instruments of vice and corruption, like the cord of
canticle, lyre, or tamborin were wiped off. The clamour of the drum and
the trumpet, and the shrill notes of the fife and the clarion no lorger
reached people’s ears, except in battles and assaults.[48] After the end
of the rule of that king, the supporters and upholders of disbelief and
darkness, who helped the growth of infidelity and polytheism, revived
their practices. Day after day the customs of religious innovators and
polytheists gained currency more than what they had in previous times.
During the days of the late Sultan Sikandar, Malik Suh Bhatt the
chief and general of the king, embraced Islam on the initiation of Amir
Sayyid Muhammad. He discarded the faith of the infidels and aberrant
practices and accepted Islam with purity of heart and sincerity of
conscience. Amir Sayyid Muhammad conferred upon him the title of Malik
Saifu’d-Din.[49] Thus Sultan Sikandar and Malik Saifu’d-Din, God bless
them both, joined hands to gear their full effort towards the
eradication of infidelity and other aberrant practices.[50] They raised
the banner of Islam and the standard of the faith of the chosen among
people to the highest pinnacle of glory and exaltation. Through the
blessings and support of Islam and by the propagation of the commands of
the sharia’, they were rewarded with victories wherever they led their
armies, confirming the saying that “God helps those who help Muhammad’s
religion.”
During his (Sultan Sikandar’s) days, Khaqan-i Sahib Qiran, Mirza
Timur Gorkan conquered India. He showed love and affection to the
above-mentioned Sultan and sent him a pair of elephants as a gift.[51]
It was also during his time that the Sayyids of Baihaq arrived in
Kashmir. They had left their native place Sabzewar owing to the invasion
of Mirza Timur Korkan and had got scattered over India. But unable to
find a safe and tranquil abode in Kashmir, they returned to the plains
of India, where they ultimately settled in the town of Jarichah near
Delhi. Details of this event will be recorded at the relevant place.
They came to Kashmir again along with their entourage during the reign
of Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin, and finally settled here.
Baihaqi Sayyids
What follows now is the story of this clan. Mr Sayyid Mahmud Baihaqi,
son of Sayyid Muhammad Baihaqi and a grandson of Sayyid Jalal, did not
adequately reflect on finding solutions to the problems arising out of
the emergence of Mirza Timur. Resigning himself to the will of God and
relying on his [quality of] steadfastness, he fought the overwhelming
army of Timur.
[ verses ]
His troops suffered defeat and he fled towards India. On his way he
visited the shrine of Ima Reza- salutes and respect to him- to offer his
respects. In order to be blessed with knowledge, he retired to a
secluded corner in the shrine, and after five days, with awakened mind
and vision, saw the Imam in his dream. He prostrated before him as a
mark of respect and made a humble submission to him that in his
childhood, he had not read anything from books of learning nor had he
tried to acquire knowledge. The Imam rubbed his saliva on his tongue
which gave Sayyid Mahmud such eloquence that he became one among the
learned. The saliva of Imam Reza [also] gave him mystic powers. When he
woke up from his dream, he found himself a wise and discriminating
person. He found that he had been gifted with wisdom and powers of
discrimination to a degree that was neither possible nor imaginable.
After that he left the holy town of Meshhad and arrived in the
prestigious city of Delhi during the reign of Sultan Ghiathu’d-Din. On
being informed of his arrival, the Sultan showed him due respect by
receiving him in person. He sat in his company for a while during which
he showed all possible respect to him. The learned and scholerly men of
the city would discuss their problems with him and he, with the help of
his inspired knowledge, would solve their difficulties.
[ verses ]
After a few days, Sultan Ghiathu’d-Din ordered a grand celebration.
Peals of music sounded forth from the harp and the dulcimer; the lute
and the organ; the tamborin and bellhanging staff; the violin and the
cornet. The harp, the rebeck, and the sikh-i-khatai were played upon;
and a quaint melody in Iraqi[52] was raised. The sunlike drum (daf) and
the moonlike violin (kemancheh) also came into play. The learned and the
celebrated and the elite and the noble from all parts [of the country]
living in Delhi gathered together. Upto that day, the sun-the headless
and footless globetrotter-had never cast its rays on such a galaxy of
brilliant people. The sky, which, through a hundred thousand eyes of its
stars and comets, watches closely men and their affairs on this earth
had never caught sight of such an assembly.
[ verses ]
Mir Sayyid Mahmud composed two panegyrics in praise of Sultan
Ghiathu’d-Din with sham’ and chiragh as qafiyas. Historians have feared
the length of the panegyrics and have recorded only the following
verses:
[ verses ]
That night Sultan Ghiathu’d-Din heard many strange and sensational
things from Mir Sayyid Mahmud. As the sun donned his golden crown and
raised its head in the East, Mir Sayyid Mahmud composed this extempore
panegyric in praise of the Sultan:
[ verses ]
Sultan Ghiathu’d-Din greatly trusted the words of Mir Sayyid Mahmud.
He permitted him to retire to his resting place so that the crowds left
the royal palace.
The aforesaid Sultan had a daughter of unparalleled beauty. With
regard to the matter of her marriage, he, first of all, held
consultations with his courtiers and privy counsellors. They unanimously
opined that none but the noble Mir Sayyid Mahmud was qualified for this
high favour; any other suggestion would amount to indulging in an
exercise in futility. The suggestion of the courtiers was approved by
the Sultan and they were entrusted with the mission of negotiating this
matrimonial alliance. :But when they made this suggestion to Mir
Sayyid-of venerable lineage-, he declined saying that in the holy shrine
of Imam Reza, he had received a message from the Inscrutable World that
he had been honoured with the title of a dervish, and his entering into
matrimonial alliance with the royal house was impracticable. He
suggested to them that they could perhaps consider his nephew, Mir
Sayyid Hasan, the son of Mir Sayyid Shah, for this alliance and that
this special favour could be granted to him. He further told them: “I
shall consider this development as an inexhaustible good fortune. I
vouch for Mir Hasan’s intelligence, merit, loyalty and sincerity. It is
likely that this may create doubts in the mind of the Sultan and he
might impute motives to my suggestion. But the fact is that after
fighting the overwhelming forces of Sahib Qiran, I retired to the holy
city of Meshhad and in the shrine there, the invisible tongue of the
Imam conferred upon me the title of dervish. This fact is known to every
one.”
Sultan Ghiathu’d-Din’s courtiers conveyed these words to him.
Dismissing all doubts and controversial inferences, he told them that he
would fulfil the wishes of a pure person’ (mumin) as both the
honourable Sayyids were two pearls from one shell.
After a few days, the privy counsellors of the Sultan made elaborate
arrangements for collecting gorgeous robes commensurate with their
status and worthy of being presented to the royalty and also procured
swift horses and camels and an unimaginable quantity of provisions, and
then set up a grand feast. Then they carried the chaste betrothed one to
Mir Sayyid Hasan Baihaqi. The whole of Sambal and Mian-do- Ab was
conferred upon him as his jagir. The pargana of Dankur in the vicinity
of Delhi was given to him as his dwelling place. Thus the group [of
Sayyids] settled at Jarichah. They subdued and suppressed almost all the
headstrong and defiant people of that locality and exacted taxes and
tributes from them. Between Sambal and Miando-Ab, they set up security
posts at vulnerable points. If a traveller, for some reason, was forced
to leave behind his luggage at one of these points, the militant people
of the area, fearing this group, would carry it on their backs and heads
and bring it to the town of Jarichah.
However, the world and its denizens at large know full well that the
turbulent spheres do not let the faithful live in peace and permanence,
and [consequently] Sultan Ghiathu’dDin responded to the call of the
inevitable.
After the death of Sultan Ghiathu’d-Din, a dervish, after visiting
Kashmir, passed through Lahore and Delhi and arrived in Jarichah, where
he was introduced to Sayyid Mahmud. He praised Kashmir before him and
also recounted to him the tales of just dispensations of Sultan
Sikandar, the Iconoclast. This excited in Mir Sayyid a desire to visit
that land. He and his warriors left their families-children and
womenfolk;-at Delhi and Jarichah and set out for Kashmir via Hirpur.
Sultan Sikandar came out to receive them in the city. Their association
flourished so much that Mir Sayyid almost forgot his desire of governing
Sabzewar and Mian-do-Ab. The remaining part of the story of this group
will be resumed at its proper place.
Men of learning
During the reign of that devout king (Sultan Sikandar) eminent and
well-known scholars arrived in this land from different cities and
places.[53] A fairly large number of revered Sayyids and generous
noblemen who had various attainments to their credit graced this land
with their august steps. Among them is the versatile and remarkable Mir
Sayyid Ahmad bin Sayyid Muhmmad Isfahani whose work Tanvir is based on
the commentary on Faraiz-i-Sirraji.[54] This book gives evidence of his
sharp intelligence and powers of elucdating subtle truths and sublime
realities. Besides this work, his epistles exhibit his superb command
over rhetoric. Another man of erudition among the immigrants is Sayyid
Muhammad Khawari, Khawari being his pen-name. Khawar Nameh is one of his
works. In the field of mysticism, he wrote a commentary on Lum’at. Both
these learned men were devoted and close followers of Amir Sayyid
Muhammad Hamadani. They have expressed their devotion and adherence to
the Sayyid in some of their works. Yet another learned and true Sayyid
and the upholder of the faith is Qadi Sayyid Hassan Shirazi, who had
held the post of a Qadi in Shiraz. On arriving in this country during
the reign of the late Sultan Sikandar, he was appointed to the post of a
Qadi. There is a tract in his own hand, in which the Ratniyeh [sic]
hadith have been collected. At the end of the tract, the Qadi has
recorded that he had shown it to the exalted and venerable Mir Sayyid
Muhammad Hamadani, who had duly authenticated it. It should not remain
unknown that though some of the learned men have raised doubts about
Ratniyeh hadith, yet most of the ‘ulema, the grand doctors, and
prominent scholars have accepted them as authentic. It is thus clear
that in this matter the Qadi was among the pupils of Amir Sayyid
Muhammad Hamadani.
In the days of that devout ruler (Sultan Sikandar), a large number of
exalted Shaykhs and respectable Sayyids, who were men of extraordinary
attainments and of spiritual powers, arrived in this land. One of these
was Amir Sayyid Ahmad Madani, who had migrated from Medina along with
his family and settled in this land. Many extraordinary spiritual feats
are attributed to him. After his death, his burial place became a shrine
which common people frequented to receive blessings and for the
fulfilment of their desires. Another person is Shaykh Jalal Bukhari who
had came to this land from Bukhara along with a large number of his
companions including the Sayyids of respectable status. His grave can be
found in the graveyard of the native Sultans. The burial places of the
Sayyids who had accompanied him have become shrines visited by people.
For instance, both Mir Sayyid Taju’d-Din and Mir Sayyid Burhan are
buried at Iskandar Pora- a locality laid out by Sultan Sikandar.[55]
Sayyid Nuru’d-Din, who is buried in Qutbu’d-Din Pora locality,[56] was a
comparion of Shaykh Jalalu’d-Din. Another person is Baba Hajji Adham
who had come from Balkh along with a large number of his followers and
attendants. Baba Hasan Mantaqi, father of Mir Veys, is buried in the
Mazar-i-Salatin and he, too, was among the followers of Baba Hajji
Adham. The great grandfather of the writer of these pages named Mulla
Hasamu’d-Din was also a follower of Baba Hajji Adham and had accompanied
him from Ghazna. He served in the kitchen of that saint and his group
of dervishes.[57] This Baba Hajji Adham lived to see the times of Sultan
Zainu’l-‘Abidln. After his death, his body was buried in the well-known
garden called Bagh-i Mir Veys-an endowment property-at the foot of the
Khanqah of Mulla Parsa near Koh-i-Maran.[58] His grave has become famous
for visits [by the needy].
Mir Veys
Baba Hajji Adham’s disciple, Baba Hasan Mantaqi, though a married
man, lived the life of an ascetic. Once Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin requested
him for a gift. A few days later the Baba carried something in the
sleeve of his leathercoat[59] and came to Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin. He
asked him to stretch out the hemline of his gown to receive the gift.
The Baba put a month-old infant in his lap, saying. “This is my gift to
you. Take proper care of him.” The Sultan carried the infant to his
private chamber and entrusted it to the care of his chief mistress, the
daughter of Seydan Baihaqi. A nurse was engaged to look after the
infant. It is said that the queen bore no child to the Sultan. When Mir
Veys [60] was given to her, out of extreme maternal love and affection,
her breasts were filled with milk. Mir Veys suckled on the milk of the
queen as well as the nurse. Whatever portion of knowledge and learning
fell to the share of Mir Veys was through the care of Sultan
Zainu’l’Abidin, and whatever he acquired of asceticism and mystecism was
inherited by him from his father and Baba Hajjl Adham.
Another person among those who arrived in this land during the reign
of the devout king ( Sikandar ) is Mulla Parsa.[61] He too was gifted
with piety and purity and had various attainments and virtues to his
credit. At the foot of the Koh-i-Maran, he built a khanqah for himself.
Sikandar’s achievements
The august king and the upholder of the laws of religion granted
villages, hamlets, habitations, and houses, commensurate with their
needs and status, to each of the ‘ulema, the learned, the ascetic, the
pious, the noble, the Sayyid and the Qadi. These were by way of
endowments and stipends so that they were provided with the means of
subsistence. Villages and hamlets thus endowed were given as permanent
holds to be inherited by their future generations, without any break.
Thus their successors continue to hold these endowments down to his day.
The same king (Sultan Sikandar) created the post of Shaykhu’l-Islam
in this land. A large number of hamlets and villages were selected from
each pargana and set apart as endowed to that noble post so that
stipends and alms could be provided through that source for distribution
among the learned, the Qadis, the Sayyids, the mendicants, the needy,
the pilgrims and the travellers, in accordance with the needs and rights
of each.
He also built a hospital, Daru’l-Shifa, in this land, where food,
medicines and other requirements were provided for patients and the
ailing ones. The physicians and medical practitioners of this land were
given stipends and financial assistance to enable them to attend to the
sick. They were required to pay daily visits to the hospital, diagnose
diseases and prescribe treatments and cures. These acts of charity,
which have continued to this day, were the result of the august company
and counsel of Amir Sayyid Muhammad Hamadani. It was through his
blessings that this noble and religious-minded king was able to support
and strengthen the law of Muhammad and to promote and advance his
religion and community. So long as Amir Sayyid Muhammad Hamadani lived
in this land, the pargana of Mattan was provided for his subsistence. He
built a two-storeyed mosque by the side of the spring of Bhavan, a
spring of unparalleled clean and transparent waters.
Jami Mosque
The late religious-minded king Sultan Sikandar, built the locality of
Navato [62] for his residence. There he built a magnificent palace, the
like of which did not exist [before]. A lofty and imposing Jami’ mosque
was also built by him in the same locality where Id festivals would be
celebrated and congregations held. Throughout the lands of Hind and
Sindh and the climes of Iran and Turan, one cannot come across a mosque
of such grandeur and magnificence, though, of course such grand mosques
do exist in the lands of Egypt and Syria. The architect of this mosque
was Khwaja Sadru’d-Din who had come to this land from Khurasan. A Jami’
mosque and a lodge at Vejeh Belarah [3] were also among the
architectural works executed under the orders cf this king.
Mazar-i-Salatin and Khanqah
On the banks of the river which flowed through the city, he laid out a
burial ground for the royal dead.[64] The lofty ideals and glory of
this king are reflected in the magnificent buildings that he raised. The
platform which the venerable Amir-i-Kabir Sayyid ‘Ali Hamadani had
raised at ‘Alau’d-Din Pora for addressing religious gatherings was made
use of as a foundation for the Khanqah, for the maintenance of which he
allotted a few villages by way of endowment and provided means of
subsistence for its employees and inmates.
Some people are of the opinion that Amir Sayyid Muhammad Hamadani
possessed a jewel which he gave to the late Sultan Sikandar. The Sayyid
bought the villages of Talal (Tral) and Vachi, which he later gave to
this khanqah by way of an endowment to provide for the recitors of the
Qur’an and the caretakers of the khanqah. The foundation and the
structure of the khanqah as laid by Amir Sayyid Hamadani made it small
and limited. Private houses of the inhabitants [of the locality] and the
caretakers were so close to the walls of the khanqah that if a fire
wolld break out in the locality, its flames would engulf the entire
khanqah [complex] .
Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin rebuilt the khanqah. In the days of Malik Kaji
Chak, Amir Shamsud-Din Muhammad Iraqi -God bless the most pious
one-graced this land with his auspicious footsteps and he undertook the
reconstruction of this khanqah afresh to make it spacious, lofty and
imposing. Private houses in its periphery were pulled down and adjoining
private lands were acquired against substantial cash payments. People
who were not in need of money, such as Qadi Muhammad Qudsi and the
offspring of Mulla Baba Ali, were given alternative sites in other
localities, and thus the neighbourhood of the khanqah was cleared so
that in future it would be secure against accidental fires and other
calamities.
During the days of Amir Shamsu’d-Din Muhammad Iraqi the endowments to
the khanqah increased considerably, so much so that during the life
time of that venerable person, one hundred and twenty five traks [65] of
rice were cooked in the kitchen of the khanqah each day; sixty-five
traks for dinner. There was hardly a day when meat was not cooked in the
kitchen of the khanqah. These works of public charity included a public
kitchen and a pottage-house (ashkhaneh). These were destroyed in a
fire. Later on the employees built smaller ones in their place.
Loftiness of the building of the khanqah and the commodiousness of its
store-house for paddy and other required articles speak of the
magnanimity of Amir Shamsu’d-Din Muhammad ‘Iraqi.
Sayyid Muhammad dies
It must not remain unknown that on account of the obduracy and the
animosity of Sayyid Hisari towards Amir Sayyid Muhammad Hamadani, the
latter found himself disheartened in this land. After seeking the
permission of [the late] Sultan Sikandar, he set out on a pilgrimage to
Mecca to perform Hajj and ‘Umrah. After fulfilling this wish of visiting
the holy shrines of the venerable Imams,[66] he reached the province of
Khatlan,[67] his birth-place, and also the land where his illustrious
father had been buried. There he breathed his last, and was laid to rest
by the site of his father.
Let it be known that Sultan Sikandar, the Iconoclast reigned for
twenty-five years, nine months, and six days after which he died.
[ verses ]
Muhammad Baihaqi, who adopted the pen-name of darvish in his verses
of which a Diwan was compiled, composed many verses and eulogies in
praise of Sultan Sikandar, and has also composed a chronogram suggesting
the year of Sultan’s death. The fragment is reproduced from his Diwan:
[ verses ]
Another poet of those days composed some verses to record the year of Sultan’s death.
[ verses ]
Mahmud Baihaqi leaves Kashmir
The late Sultan Sikandar was succeeded by his eldest son Sultan ‘Ali
[68] whose reign lasted eight years and some months. He did not feel
comfortable in the company of Mir Sayyid Mahmud Baihaqi. The Sayyid
thought that the garden of Kashmir was a land of calamities, and made a
firm resolve to proceed to Delhi. Thereupon the idea of hosting a public
feast struck his mind. All the high officials, the nobles, the Shaykhs,
the Sayyids, the learned, and men of eminence were invited to the
spacious grounds of Idgah.[69] ‘Sultan ‘Alau’d-Din, the son of the late
Sultan Sikandar, was also present in that assembly. Supper was followed
by recitations from the Qur’an. After this the invitees were made to
remove their mourning weeds and wear robes of honour according to their
rank. Then Mlr Sayyid Mahmud moved on to the burial place of Sultan
Sikandar to pay homage to him and then recited the following elegiac
verses in a doleful voice:
[ verses ]
Thence Mir Sayyid took the Hirpur route and arrived at his former
house in Dehli to settle down into a quiet life. He withdrew himself
from the base material world and began to attend to pursuits for the
world hereafter. He built a mosque with [adjoining] structures and laid a
burial ground [for the holy]. An enormous public catering place was
also built for the use of people who visited the mosque. His
extraordinary spiritual feats are wellknown among the intelligent people
in Kashmir and Dehli. His grave has become a shrine for people who
usually seek blessings and fulfilment of their desires. His death
occured in the month of Rabl’u’l Akhir.
Jasrath’s rebellion
Mir Sayyid Hasan, the nephew of Mir Sayyid Mahmud Baihaqi, had been
permitted by him to settle at Nowshehr[70] in India. He was known for
his bravery and valour. Within a short time he succeeded in obtaining
tributes from the stiff-necked chieftains of the mountaineous regions of
Kashmir[71] with which he met the expenses of salaries and provisions
of his troops. With a firm hand he suppressed rebellions whenever they
were reported and he (ruthlessly) put the miscreants to the sword.
During this time, it was reported to him that Raja Jasrath, with the
support of a group of infidels and wicked persons, had become so haughty
as to defy his authority in his own fort.[72] He had misled the people
to rally round him. On hearing this news, Mir Sayyid Hasan seized his
sword, mounted his light-footed horse, and marched out of Nowshehr in
India till he confronted the rebels. A fierce battle ensued:
[ verses ]
The fort occupied by the profane infidels was as lofty as the sky and
was surrounded by a dark forest.[73] This was the reason why his
warriors could not overpower the enemy. Although Mir Sayyid Hasan could
not coerce these ill-equipped insurgents into submission, he continued
his fight with them acting on the saying “a struggle in the path of God
is its own reward.” He looked at his fight with that group as a holy
war. In the course of a fierce battle which ensued he attained martyrdom
on the second day of Rabl’u’l-Awwal of the year A.H. 837 (A.D.
1433).[74] The year of his death has been commemorated in a fragment:
[ verses ]
His grave is in Jasrot [75] [sic] when the news of his martyrdom
reached his relatives and children at Dehli, it was mourned by all the
nobles, the learned and the commoners of that city. Mir Sayyid Nasir,
the son of the late Sayyid Hasan, invited all the leading aristocrats,
Sayyids, learned men, and other notable personalities of Dehli to a
feast where they were lavishly entertained with varieties of food and
sherbet. Recitations from the holy Qur’an continued for several days and
prayers for the peace of the departed soul were offered. He also sent
enormous quantities of food and drinks to the houses of the Shaykhs, the
divines, Sayyids and all the notable and elderly persons of the city.
After fulfilling these obligations, he returned to the town of Jarichah.
Sultan Ghiathu’d-Din’s daughter bore Mir Sayyid Hasan Baihaqi seven
sons. They were Mir Sayyid Zainu’l-‘Abidin, Mir Mua’zzam Khan, Mir Musa,
Mir Sayyid Jalal, Mir Sayyid Shah, Mir Badshah, and Mir Sayyid Nasir.
But none except the youngest among them ventured to take revenge on Raja
Jasrath. Mir Sayyid Nasir, the youngest of his sons despite his youth,
exhibited undaunted courage in avenging his father’s death. After
procuring necessary weapons and provisions he marched towards the domain
of the worthless infidels. The nobles advised him to carefully weigh
the consequences of his adventure. All his six brethren came to see him
and advised him to drop the idea of an expedition against that wicked
group in that year. The courageous prince took their advice and the
execution of his plan got deferred for the next seven years.
NOTES
1. For details regarding these alliances, see Jonar. p. 77. The
chieftains with whom matrimonial relations were established by Shah Mir
were of Shankarpora (Pattan), Bhangila (Bengil), Bhringa (Bring), and
other places. See Rajat. v, 156n., vii, 493 and Vol. II, p. 468.
2. Malik Haidar says she was a descendant of the Rajas of Hind [sic].
TMH MS. f. 32b. This, however, does not tell us anything about the
ruling house to which she belonged.
3. Jonaraja says that Uden Dev was recalled to Kashmir by Sahmira. Jonar. St. 222.
4. Hasan gives his name as Pecheh Bhat, but it does not appear to be
correct. THK. p. 167. Jonaraja mentions neiher of these names but his
version of this seems to be correct when he says that it was Bhatta
Bhiksana. Jonar. Stt. 274-75. When written in Arabic, the name
Bhikhshana/ Bhikhna (Kashmiri) can be misread as Pecheh or Tejeh. Malik
Haidar says that Tejeh Bhat was a foster-brother of Kotehren. See TMH.
MS. f. 33a.
5. The Turk invaders were commanded by one Urdun. TMH. MS. f. 33a.
Hasan writes that he entered into Kashmir via Hirpur pass in A.H. 732
(A.D. 1331). THK. p. 167.
6. Jonaraja writes that during the disturbances created by Accala the people found a protector in Sahmira. Jonar. St. 245.
7. He subdued the chieftains of Bohurupa (Biru) and Samala (Hamal).
He burnt Vijayesa and Cakradhara (Tsakdar Udar), his stronghold. Jonar.
Stt. 252-55. Udyanadeva rewarded Sahmira by granting him Kramrajya
(Kamraj) and some other district in propriety rights to his sons
Jyamisara (Jamshid) and Allesara (‘Ali Sher). See St. 225.
8. According to Jonaraja, his death was kept a secret by Queen kotadevi for four days. Jonar. St. 264.
9. Andarkot. For details see Rajat. iv, 506-11n.
10. Jonaraja writes that Sahmira assassinated Bhatta Bhiksana (and
not Tejeh Bhat) who was one of his political rivals. See note 4 supra.
11. The author of the chronicle gives the impression that the
marriage of Koteh Ren with Shah Mir lasted for some time. This is
refuted by several prominent historians. Malik Haidar says that Koteh
Ren rejected his marriage proposal because she did not want to marry her
subordinate. But because she had been defeated by him, she committed
suicide by driving a dagger into her belly. TMH. MS. f. 34a. Hasan gives
the same story, but with a slight difference in detail. According to
him she was compelled by circumstances to agree to his proposal. On the
day of their marriage she clad herself in gorgeous robes; but stabbed
herself by ripping open her bowels, and said to Shah Mir, “This is my
acceptance.” THK. p. 169. Jonaraja, however, denies that they were
married. He says that Saimira shared her bed for one night and then put
her in prison. Jonar, Stt. 305306.
12. One of the significant acts of Shah Mir, which is important from
the historical point of view, was his discarding the hitherto prevailing
Saptrishi calendar in Kashmir and replacing it by the new Kashmiri
calendar, which he invented himself, beginning with the date of
accession of Rinchan in A.D. 725 A.D. 1324. It continued upto the
beginning of Mughal rule. THK. p. 169 .
l3. Avantipora. According to Hasan, Zenapora. THK. p 170.
14. Hasan says that he suffered a defeat because his chief vizier
Sirraju’d-Din betrayed him and joined ‘Alau’d-Din. THK. p. 170. This is
confirmed by Jonaraja who says that Sayyaraja (Sirraj) was promised a
reward and position by Allesera (‘Ali Sher). Jonar. p. 83.
15. This name does not occur in TMH. Jonaraja gives two names,
Udayashri and Chandradarmara and the third man was a groom. J. C. Dutt,
(tr.) p. 36.
16. This is confirmed by Malik Haidar. TMH. MS. f. 34b. But Hasan
categorically states that she was Lala ‘Arifa. THK. p. 171. Janaraja
writes that a circle of yoginis appeared from the forest of Vakpushta.
The Rajatarangini of Jonaraja, tr J. C. Dutt Delhi, 1986, pp. 35-36.
17. Jonaraja states that he erected two palaces, one at Jayapidapora, and the other at Rinchanpora Buddhger). Jonar. p. 84.
18. The date of his death is stated in the chronogram ‘makanash ferdows’. THK. p. 171.
19. In Malik Haidar’s work he is called Uchal [sic] Chand, the son of
Ravan Chand. This Malik Uchal [sic] settled in Chadura where he built a
fort, and thereafter his house was called Chaduri. He died while
fighting in Laghman near Kabul. His dead body was brought to Chadura and
buried there. TMH. MS. f. 36b.
20. This sentence indicates that Jonaraja’s Rajatarangini was one of
the sources for our chronicler as far as the history of early Shah Mirs
is concerned. Also see Jonar. p. 85.
21. Hasan has computed their number at five lakh soldiers and fifty
thousand cavalrymen. The command of the troops was put in the hands of
Sayyid Hasan Bahadur, the son of Sayyid Taju’d-Din, a cousin of
Amir-i-Kabir Mir Sayyid ‘Ali Hamadani. THK. p. 172.
22. Lamghan in Hasan. p. 172.
23. Candra, Sura and Laula were the three Damara generals of the Sultan. Jonar. Stt. 370, 402.
24. Hasan corroborates this statement. See note 21 supra.
25. Satadru (Sutlej) in Jonar. p. 88. For further details of his conquests, see Jonar. p. 85.
26. Truce was concluded on the initiative of Amir Kabir Mir Sayyid
‘Ali Hamadani. The Amir proposed the marriage of three daughters of
Feroz Shah with the relatives of Sultan Shihabu’d-Din. The eldest
daughter was married to Hasan Khan, the second one to Sultan
Qutbu’d-Din, and the third one to Sayyid Hasan Bahadur. THK. p, 173.
Hasan further says that the Amir came to Kashmir while Shihabu’d-Din was
fighting with Feroz Shah. It can be gleaned from Hasan that Mir Sayyid
‘Ali Hamadani first came to Kashmir and then went to Ferozpur to bring
about conciliation between Shihabu’d-Din and Feroz Shah.
27. For details concerning the countries or towns he conquered, see Jonar. p. 185.
28. Now called Shahampur. The locality comprised sixty thousand houses besides one thousand military camps. THK. p. 174.
29. Its foundation existed even in Hasan’s days. See THK. p. 174.
30. A fort was built by Ujani Raina for himself at Chadura which
continued to be in the control of his descendants till the times of
Malik Haidar Chadura. See TMH. MS. f. 36
31. Present-day Bejbehara. For details see Rajat . Vol . II, p. 463.
32. Malik Haiddar says that he brought many people within the fold of Islamic faith. TMH. MS. f. 36b.
33. He was buried in the locality of Baldimar; a tomb over his grave
was built by Pratap Singh, a Dogra official under the rule of Maharaja
Ranbir Singh. See THK. p. 175. For Baldimar, the ancient Baladhyamatha,
see Rajat. Vol. II, p. 448.
34. Hasan gives his name as Hindal. THK. p. 175.
35. According to Hasan, Mir Sayyid ‘Ali Hamadani visited Kashmir for
the second time in A.H. 781 /A.D. 1379. THK. p. 175. Malik Haidar says
that Mir Sayyid visited Kashmir during the reign of Sultan Qutbu’d-Din.
TMH. MS. f. 37a
36. This event has not been reported by Malik Haidar.
37. This indicates that they were his Hindu wives. The name of Sultan
Qutbu’d-Din’s wife who gave birth to Sikandar was Subhatta. Jonar. p.
92.
38. This story is not found in THK.
39. Ladda Margesa in Jonar. St. 617. By birth he was a non-Brahman Hindu of a high caste. Jonar. St. 617. Sn.
40. This perhaps may be the beginning of the tradition of ‘Alamdars in Kashmir.
41. A MS copy of the work exists in the State Research Library, Srinagar, under Cat. No. 658.
42. He was buried in Langarhatta mohalla in Srinagar. THK. p . 176.
43. His mother, as Jonaraja has rightly pointed out, was a Hindu. See note 37 supra.
44. It is interesting to note that he came to Kashmir along with three thousand disciples. THK. p. 178.
45. Hasan makes no mention of this work.
46. Jonaraja says that it was owing to his political sagacity (and
not because of his religious canviction) that Sultan Sikandar showed
respect to the Sayyid. See Jonar. St. 574.
47. Also see Jonar. Stt. 575 and 591. Hasan has given revealing
details about Sultan Sikandar’s attempts to do so by destroying Hindu
temples some of which were Martandesvara near Matan, three at
Parihasapura, Maha Shri, and Tarapitha [sic] temples in Iskandarpora,
Srinagar. For details see THK. pp. 178-80.
48. For details of forcible conversion of Hindus to Islam and their
massacre in case they refused to be converted, see THK; pp. 178-80. One
significant detail is that three kharwars (one kharwar is approximately
equal to eighty kilograms) of Hindu ceremonial thread (zunnar) were
burnt by Sultan Sikandar.
49. The Sayyid’s marriage to Suha Bhatta’s daughter Baria is
confirmed from THK. p. 178; Tarikh-i Sayyid ‘Ali, MS. f. 44 and
Fatahat-i-Kubrawiyyeh, MS. f. 157a.
50. The story of persecution of Hindus by Sultaan Sikardar is vividly
recorded by Jonaraja in Stt. 657-669. Also see Stt. 597, 601-2, 606 and
TMH. MS. f. 44a.
51. Jonaraja’s statement that the elephants were presented by Timur
out of fear of Sultan Sikandar is difficult to accept. See Jonar. St.
562. Hasan’s version is that Timur was pleased to be informed at Attock
that Sultan Sikandar of Kashmir accepted him as his overlord and would
strike coins and read the khutba in his name. THK. p. 182.
52. A tune in classical Iranian music.
53. Such as ‘Iraq, Khurusan, Transoxiana (Mawara’-anNahr), etc. THK. p. 177.
54. It is not clear from the text whether Tanvir was a work other than Faraiz-i-Sirraji or a part of its title.
55. Iskandarpora was laid out on the debris of the destroyed temples
of Hindus. In the neighbourhood of the royal palace in Iskandarpora, the
Sultan destroyed the temple of Maha Shri which had been built by
Pravarasena and another one built by Tarapida. The material from these
was used for constructing a Jami’ mosque in the middle of the city. See
THK. p. 180.
56. Present-day Khanqah-i-Mu’alla locality in Srinagar.
57. This sentence and the preceding one is all that the author says about himself in the present work.
58. Originally called Sarikaparvata. See Rajat. iii, 349 and vol. II, p. 146.
59. Leather-coat was not a part of the dress of Kashmiris during the
Hindu period. Perhaps it was introduced in Kashmir after the Central
Asian practice. See my Kashmir Shawl, Srinagar, 1984.
60. The name given by Hasan is Muhammad Amin and not Mir Veys. See p. 198.
61. Another saintly person of the same name was invited by Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin to Kashmir. See THK. p. 195.
62. Present-day Nowhatta.
63. Sultan Sikandar ravaged and looted the temple of Vijayesvara. See Tohfat. MS. f. 138b.
64. Present-day Mazari-i-Salatin on the right bank of Jhelum near Zaina Kadal in Srinagar.
65. One trak is approximately equal to five kilograms.
66. These holy shrines are at Najaf and Kerbala in’Iraq and Meshhad and Qom in Iran.
67. Now a district of the Soviet Socialist Republic of Tajikistan.
68. His family name was Mir Khan and he ascended the throne in A.H 201/A.D. 1417. THK. p. 185.
69. On the left bank of Jhelum in Srinagar. It continues to be known by the same name.
70. Parts of Nowshehra area are now under Pakistani-occupied Kashmir.
71. South of Pir Pantsal range.
72. Jasrath Khan Ghakkar had escaped from Timur’s captivity in
Samarqand and had established his authority over Panjab. Shahi Khan
(Zainu’l-‘Abidin) had been given the throne of Kashmir when Sultan ‘Ali
decided to proceed on a pilgrimage to Mecca. But on reaching Jammu his
father-inlaw, Raja of Jammu, dissuaded him from abdicating the throne.
On his instance and with his material help, Sultan ‘Ali changed his mind
and returned to Kashmir via Pakhli to resume kingship. His brother
Shahi Khan resisted him, but was defeated and fled to Panjab where
Jasrat Khan Ghakkar (Raja Jasrat of the text) gave him shelter. Together
they raised a large army, and in the second battle fought between
Sultan ‘Ali and his brother Shahi Khan, the former was defeated and fell
a prisoner in the hands of Jasrat Khan. The victorious Zainu’l-‘Abidin
marched on to Kashmir where he was warmly received by the people. THK.
pp. 187-88. Jonaraja says that Raja of Madra (Jammu) Billa Deva was
slain in a battle against Jasrath Khukhura who had become his enemy
because he had disclosed his place of hiding to the troops of Sayyid
Mu’izzu’d-Din Mubarak Shah (A.D 14211434) of Dehli. See Eliot’s History,
Tarikh-i-Mubarak Shah IV, pp. 56-59; Jonar. Stt. 711-16.
73. Probably it was somewhere near present Kathua. Hasan says that
after suffering defeat in the battle at Uri, Zainu’l’Abidin fled to
Sialkot. THK . p. 188.
74. Malik Doom Chndura, a local commander of Sultan ‘Ali’s troops and
a descendant of the house of Chandas, also fell in this battle. He was
succeeded by his son Malik Avtar. TMH. MS. f. 39a.
75. Jasrot should not be confused with Jasrath. Jasrot is the name of a place.
***************************
CHAPTER IV:
LATER SHAHMIRIS
Zainu’l-‘Abidin
The late Sultan Sikander was succeeded by his eldest son Sultan ‘Ali
in A.H. 817 (A.D. 1414).[1] It has already been said that his reign
lasted eight years and some months. In the year A.H. 826 (A.D. 1422), he
proceeded on a pilgrimage to Mecca[2] and entrusted his kingdom,
government and property to his son Zainu’1-‘Abidin. The later ascended
the throne of Kashmir in the same year, and his reign lasted fifty-two
years.
Expedition against Jasrath
During his reign Mir Sayyid Nasir re-equipped himself with arms and
supplies to confront Raja (of?) Jasrot. He paid no heed to the
entreaties of his brothers, dear ones and elders to desist from the
contemplated expedition and was inspired by the verse which says: ‘In
the hand of God, the conductor of affairs, have we left the result of
our actions; let us see what His grace will be.” Setting aside their
advice, he told his relatives that the year appeared to be auspicious
for his victory. Since, with the grace of God Almighty, all the
necessary means were available to him, he was disposed to translate his
desire into action. In accordance with the dictum that ‘whenever God
wishes a certain thing to be done, necessary means appear’, it was
likely that victory would be theirs, and that group of wicked persons
would become their prisoner. The aforesaid group [of wellwishers] found
that the Sayyid was not prepared to change his decision. Hence they were
left with no alternative but to remain silent and leave the
consequences of his actions to God Almighty. They returned to their
residence. In short, the abovementioned Mir Sayyid very humbly embarked
on this expedition and uttered the verses:
[ verses ]
In a fit of anger, he (Sayyid Nasir) burnt the dwellings of the
inhabitants of Jaricha, and then turned towards Jesrath. Sayyid Qasim[3]
says that apart from his own troops, five thousand more soldiers of his
old acquaintance, who were armed to the teeth and owed allegiance to
Mir Nasir Baihaqi, preferring death to life, marched from Jaricha to
seek revenge on Raja [ of ? ] Jasrot [sic]. They passed through
dangerous stages [of the journey] and at last were face to face with the
troops of the Raja. A fierce battle ensued in which people in large
numbers on both sides were killed. At last, with the help of God, the
troops of Islam emerged victorious over the infidels, whose innumerable
soldiers were killed on the battlefield and many were taken prisoner.
Relation with Sayyids
After destroying the Satan’s[4] party, he (Mir Sayyid Nasir)
proceeded to Nowshehr (Hind) to visit the holy shrine of Miran Sayyid
Hasan. When the news of the advent of the victorious troops of Mir
Sayyid Nasir in Nowshehr (Hind) reached Sultan Zainu’l- ‘Abidin in
Kashmir, he despatched experienced advisers to [meet] Miran Sayyid Nasir
with the purpose of reviving cordial relations with Mir Sayyid Mahmud
which had been established during the reign of Sultan Sikandar.
To strengthen and to stabilize his authority, he (Zainu’l’Abidin)
invited him to a feast and duly fulfilled the obligations demanded of a
host. Mir Sayyid Nasir had three sons, all brave and valiant. One of
them, Mir Sayyid Ibrahim, attained martydom while fighting the infidels
in the vicinity of the Doab; his grave is at Jaricha. With his death
Ibrahim’s line came to an end. The second son, Miran Sayyid Mahmud,
succeeded his father. At the time of leaving Nowsher (Hind)[5] for
Kashmir, he bade his son proceed to Jaricha. Mir Mahmud remains buried
at Jaricha and his descendants continue to live at that place. His third
son was Mirak Sayyid Hasan who was taken by his father along with
himself. Relying on Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin’s promises of friendship and
cordiality, Nasir entered Kashmir by the Hirpur route at the head of a
sizeable entourage. Then he settled in Kashmir.
Zainu’l-‘Abidin found that Mir Sayyid Nasir was gifted with excellent
qualities of head and heart; he entrusted him with the administration
of justice in those lands.[6] A dwelling-house situated somewhere
between Bagh-i-Mir Veys and Nowshehr was provided to him. The Sultan
strengthened his relations with this group to add to his prestige and
power. The wisdom and sagacity of Mir Sayyid was wellknown among the
learned men of Kashmir.
Nasir’s death
Finding that Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin held the Sayyid in high esteem,
the materialistie people of that wretched country (Kashmir) conspired to
put an end to his life, which was dedicated to public good, by putting
poison into a pineapple, which was sent to him as a gift.
This foul deed was done by a wicked person. God grants special
favours to His true and sincere devotees, and one among these is to
elevate them to the heights of martyrdom at the last moments of their
lives. [7] Despite his miraculous powers of anticipating dangers, Miran
Sayyid ate the pine-apple. What appeared to be a fruit was in reality
the fatal poison which went into his bowels, tearing them to shreds.
Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin immediately went to see him at his place and
came to know about what had happened. He asked Miran Sayyid about the
ignoble wretch who had committed that crime, so that he might be brought
to book. “He has snatched you away from us and we shall meet nowhere
save in the next world.” said the Sultan. The Sayyid replied that he
would, in no case, disclose the identity of the detestable culprit
because torturing him would only work towards his [Sayyid’s] losing the
lofty claim to martyrdom. It was enough that on the day of resurrection
the sinner would be exposed to untold torture and the wrath of the
Omnipotent. Mirak Sayyid Hasan, his son, pointedly insisted upon him to
disclose the facts about the poisoning, but to no avail. He asked for a
pen and an inkpot and wrote these couplets as a recommendation for his
sons, and gave [the paper] to the Sultan
[ verses ]
Perceiving that the Sayyid’s illness had taken a serious turn, Sultan
Zainu’l-‘Abidin felt greatly distressed and retired to his palace in a
state of utter dejection. He continued to make constant enquiries about
his health and was overpowered by grief to such an extent that he could
not rest even for a moment in his bed. The Hatif (the invisible
messenger) brought this word from the unknown to the ears of the pure:
[ verses ]
On wednesday, the twelfth of the month of Sh’aban, his condition became serious:
[ verses ]
On Thursday, the thirteenth of Sh’aban, A.H. 829 (A.D. 1522), he
surrendered his soul to the messenger of death. The chronogram of this
event has been recorded as follows:
khiradmand dana-i danish pazir
ze man baz pursid Tarikh-i Mir
dil-e danish anduz-e ulwi sarisht
bigufta buwad Sayyid ahl-e bihisht
His death was mourned by all, high and low, friend and foe.
[ verses ]
The burial [of the Sayyid] and the accompanying rites of a dead
person were performed in accordance with the traditions laid down by the
Prophet [of Islam].[8] The body was laid to rest in the neighbourhood
of the graveyard of Shaykh Bahau’d-Din,[9] a lovely, alluring place of
spiritual charm. To this day, the shrine continues to be a place of
spiritual attraction for the devotees who visit it to seek the blessings
of the departed [soul]. They offer prayers to seek fulfilment of their
wishes and solutions to their difficulties. The shrine in that land is
called Mazar-i-Sadat.
Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin and his nobles and elderly people condoled the
death of the Sayyid for three[10] days and also fulfilled mourning
obligations demanded by the sad occasion. Divines, priests and scholarly
persons were summoned to recite the Qur’anic verses round-the-clock. On
the third day, he [the Sultan] served a sumptuous meal to them as well
as to poor people. After visiting the graves [of the pious ones], he
returned to his palace. Mirak Sayyid Hasan, the son of the deceased, and
other kinsmen and relatives of the late Sayyid were then summoned by
him to his palace, where he entrusted the office held by the late Sayyid
to his son. The rest of his associates were rewarded with different
favours.
Insurgents curbed
After Mirak Hasan assumed the office of his father, the
foster-brothers [11] of Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin, adopted a threatening
stance in Nowshehr by showing defiance of and disregard for his
authority. They began to put hurdles in the way of Sultan’s
administrative officers in conducting their duties. Their insolent and
base actions made him unhappy. It was generally believed by people in
Kashmir that these very persons were instrumental in getting Sayyid
Nasir poisoned. Thus the Sultan had sufficient reasons to be displeased
with them. Placing a contingent of troops under Mirak Sayyid Hasan, the
Sultan directed him to suppress the insurgents. Supported by the
unbounded grace of God, Mirak Sayyid Hasan confronted them bravely. A
grim battle ensued which resulted in the wholesale slaughter of those
people.
[ verses ]
With the defeat of the enemy, Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin’s government in
the lands of Kashmir became very strong and stable. People in those
lands were delivered from the oppression and tyranny of the Sultan’s
foster-brothers and their accomplices. They all submitted to the
authority of Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin and spent their days in peace and
security and prayed for his long life.
Arts and crafts
Relieved of anxieties, Zainu’l-‘Abidin took up his residence at
Nowshehr and ordered the construction of lofty mansions and imposing
buildings in that locality.[12] Most of his generals and commanders were
given houses in that area for residential purposes. Apart from these,
some high ranking people among the Sayyids and the learned, like Sayyid
Muhammed Madani, Mulla Parsa and others were also invited to live in
that locality so that their association and company would be easily
available [to him].[13]
After this victory, people in this land enjoyed peace and prosperity.
The Sultan made full efforts towards the development and progress of
his kingdom and extended encouragement to artists and craftsmen. As a
result of these, a number of novel arts and crafts developed and became
popular. Whenever a traveller came to this country, he was asked
searching and pointed questions as to whether he was proficient in any
art and craft. In case he was, a couple of clever and intelligent
persons were told to learn these crafts from him. In this way many arts
and crafts came into vogue.
During those days, no one in this land knew the art of paper-making
and book-binding. This king of excellent parts despatched two
intelligent and sharp-witted persons to Samarqand. Their families and
children were provided with means of subsistence from the state
exchequer, and they themselves received all the expenses of their
journey and other incidental expenses during their travel to Samarqand.
They stayed in that city for some years. One of them learnt the craft of
paper-making and the other book-binding. After attaining perfection in
their respective crafts, they returned to their native land where they
popularized their newly-learnt crafts among people.[14]
Patron of learning
He (the Sultan) bestowed so many favours upon men of arts and
learning that it is not possible to imagine that annything more could be
done [about it].
During those days, the number of authentic and rare books in this
country was very small. This patron of learning sent a variety of
presents to the rulers of Fars, Khurasan and the governors of ‘Iraq and
Sijistan, with the request that they arrange for him a collection of
genuine and rare books. The number of books thus collected was so large
that it cannot be described here. When the Sultan learnt from haji
pilgrims that the original manuscript of Jarullah ‘Allama’s Kashshaf in
his own hand was in the possession of the learned men of holy Mecca, he
[immediately] summoned an excellent calligraphist and placing more than
adequate funds at his disposal, despatched him to Mecca where he stayed
for some years and succeeded in making for him a true copy of this work.
After collecting and correcting his copies of the manuscript very
carefully, he procured a certificate from the nobles and the elite of
the ‘Mother of Cities’ to the effect that the scribe had copied from the
original manuscript of Jarullah and had most carefully compared the
two, making necessary corrections in his copy before carrying it with
him to those lands. On seeing the manuscript, Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin
once again bestowed upon the scribe gifts and robes of honour. The
manuscript was put in the custody of the concerned office.[15] During
the first uprising of Mirza Haider,[16] amidst loot and arson, this
manuscript fell into the hands of Qadi Mirza Haidar [or the Qadi of
Mirza Haidar ?].[17] The Qadi, realizing that it was a valuable prize,
carried it to his native land.
Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin showed considerable respect for men of
learning and attainment; he also gave prizes and stipends to them.
During his reign, many learned men of great repute flocked to his court
from foreign lands (vilayat)[18] Maulana Mir Muhemmed Rumi and Maulana
Ahmad Rumi, the two brothers with various attainments to their credit,
arrived in this land [during this time]. They received lavish gifts and
favours from the Sultan and ultimately settled here. On learning about
Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin’s bounteous patronage to men of learning, a large
number of them came to Kashmir; they were received and looked after
with special care. [19]
Tolerant towards Infidels
Whereas the Sultan showed considerable favour and regard to the
Muslim nobles and their learned men, he also undertook the
re-construction of the monuments of the infidels and the communities of
the polytheists. He popularized the practices of the infidels and the
heretics and the customs of idol-worshippers and the people ignorant of
faith. All those temples and idol-houses af the infidels, which had been
destroyed totally in the reign of Sultan Sikandar, may God bless his
soul, were re-built and re-habilitated by him.[20] Most of the
unbelievers and polytheists, who had fled to the lands of Jammu and
Kishtwar because of the overwhelming strength of Islam, were induced by
him to return to Kashmir.[21] The sacred books of the infidels and the
writings of the polytheists which had been taken out of this country
were brought back, and thus the learning of the unbelievers and the
customs of the polytheists were revived by him.[22] He helped the
community of the misled idolators to prosper. In every village and town,
blasphemous customs connected with spring or temples were revived. He
ordered that in every town and locality, celebration of special feasts
and festivals by the infidels be revived in accordance with the customs
prevalent in the past. He himself attended many of these festivities[23]
and distributed gifts among dancers, stage actors, musicians and women
singers so that all people, high and low, found themselves happy and
satisfied with him.
Security of boundaries
Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin provided effcient and orderly administration
during his reign and ensured safety and security of the boundaries of
Kashmir from encroachments and forcible territorial occupation by
foreigners. He extended the territorial limits of his domain to acquire
some arable land in distant Tibet at a place called Li Shi and turn it
into a private farm.
On the side of India, all the territories conquered by Sultan
Shihabu’d-Din on the other side of Bahlul Pora waters, the Salt Range
and the boundaries of Swadgir were put in the control of Sultan of
India. Whatever fell on this side [of the geographical boundary]
remained under the control of the Sultans of Kashmir.[24] Sultan
Zainu’l-‘Abidin made secure and guarded these boundaries of his domain.
These territories yielded tribute to the Sultan. If any ruler dared to
launch an attack on these frontiers, he would despatch his commanders
and generals at the head of a formidable force to ensure the security of
his territory from such attacks. Sometimes he came out in person to
command his troops.
Tibetan operation
Once, during his reign, an uprising took place in those regions, in
which the ruler of Kashghar attempted to occupy Tibet and Balti. Sultan
Zainu1-‘Abidin summoned his nobles and chiefs and a strong force of
twenty thousand horsemen and a hundred thousand footmen was raised in
the pargana of Lar. These troops were put under local commanders:
Muhammad Magray, Malik Mas’ud Thakkur,[25] who was a descendant from the
line of Chandas, Helmat Raina, and Ahmad Raina. Among the non-locals,
Mirak Sayyid Hasan also shared the command with them. [Along with these]
the Sultan marched on to Tibet. Although Kashgharian soldiers
outnumbered their Kashmiri counterparts, yet the latter exhibited
singular courage and valour. A fierce and bloody battle took place at
Yashya[26] [sic], a place in Tibet. At this juncture, under the pressure
of the enemy the Kashmiri soldiers began to show signs of fatigue and
slackness. But that valient chief of the Sayyids of Baihaq-Mirak Sayyid
Hasan[27]-exhibiting the traditional valour of the Hashimites[28]
advanced to confront the Turki saldiers.
[ verses ]
Turkish troops made a desperate attack. A day’s relentless fighting
wore both the sides down and, by nightfall, they retired to their
respective camps. Next day, at sunrise, the commanders and the stalwarts
of the realm of Kashmir, taking inspiration from the unique valour
which Mirak Sayyid Hasan had exhibited on the previous day, struck so
fiercely and slew the Turks so ruthlessly that the very sun in its high
sphere sang [their] praises.
[ verses ]
A large number of soldiers was slain on either side. “When Gad wills,
a few shall overpower many”, so goes the saying. The happy news of the
victory of Kashmiri troops spread among the people and was conveyed to
Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin. He returned to Kashmir in triumph from the
Tibetan ranges and continued to rule over his realm in peace and
security.
Works of public utility
During, the times of the aforesaid Sultan, the people of these parts
as well as of those falling under his suzerainty witnessed prosperous
days and security of life and property; for, the Sultan paid full
attention to the dispensation of justice and general welfare of his
subjects. During his times, food and other eatables were so abundant and
corn and cereals so cheap as they had been never before. Wholehearted
efforts were made by the Sultan towards the promotion of works of public
utility and other construction activities which led to the prosperity
of the country. Many villages and hamlets and stretches of land which
had been devastated and rendered fallow and stood in ruins on account of
the ravages of Zulchu were rehabilitated and reclaimed. Some of these
are Zainpora, Zainakot, Zainadab, and Zainagir. Wherever land was
reclaimed for cultivation and habitation, he ordered the construction of
a spacious mansion or an attractive rest-house. He desired that the
land at Zainagir be reclaimed and made arable. For this purpose he got
the old Pohru canal blocked by huge stones. Its water was thus brought
to the lands of Zainagir which enabled the villagers to cultivate paddy.
Income raised from the taxes and revenues of those lands was given to
men of learning, eminence and piety, for their maintenance. Thus it was
endowed in their name. [In Zainagir] he ordered the construction of a
magnificent palace. When it was completed, he also ordered that a garden
with shady and fruit-bearing trees be laid around it.
Pandav Chak destroyed
In those days there lived one Pandeh (Pandav) Chak, a descendant of
Lankar Chak,[30] and head of the clan of Chaks. He conferred with his
relatives and associates that in case Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin stationed
himself in Kamaraj,[31] it would result in forced labour for their
tribe. Men would be forced to do manual labour including carrying of
loads and luggage.[33] On the eve of the Sultan’s arrival in the town,
no workers except carpenters, masons, and artisans were present. Pandeh
Chak took with him a group of his kinsmen and set that place on fire
[where the Sultan had decided to stay in Kamaraj]. After destroying all
the buildings, he withdrew to the mountains of Trehgam,[33] but
despatched his womenfolk to Drav.[34] When the news was conveyed to the
Sultan, he sent a large contingent of his soldiers who burnt the houses
belonging to Pandeh Chak at Trehgam. Pandeh Chak fled to Drav. Sultan
Zainu’l-‘Abidin got the palace re-built but only to be burnt by Pandeh
Chak and his men once again, when they seized a suitable opportunity to
return from Drav. Again Pandeh Chak retired to Drav. Later on Sultan
Zainu’l-‘Abidin tried to win the people of Drav by offering gifts and
extending many favours to them. In this way he brought them under his
submission. They captured Pandeh Chak along with members of his family
and kinsfolk, young as well as old, and then handed them over to the
Sultan, who issued orders of execution [sic] of Pandeh Chak and also of
such of his sons and relatives who were capable of fighting or resisting
him. Their children and womenfolk were banished to a village called
Kavarel [35] [sic] and situated on the other extreme of Kashmir. They
took up permanent dwelling there. After some time, their infants came of
age and cultivated acquaintance with local people. Their neighbours
treated them with compassion and affection. At last the clan of the
Nayaks which had been enjoying superior position in that locality
entered into matrimonial relations with the Chaks. Most of the other
leading families of the area also established matrimonial alliances with
them.
Of their line-a son of Pandeh Chak-was one Husain Chak whom God
blessed with nine or ten sons. The clan of the Chaks of Trehgam
increased and multiplied through the progeny of this Husain Chak and
their tribe broke off into various branches.[33] We shall deal with them
at their proper place in this work.
The legend of Wular
Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin had zest for raising buildings and mansions at
places which commanded scenic beauty and had attractive surroundings.
Lakes, full of clean and transparent waters, like of Dal, Bumeh [sic]
and Wular were filled with stones and earth [at particular spots] to
create artificial islands on which splendid buildings were erected. Such
a big artificial island was developed in the Wular lake on which a
mansion, a mosque and some houses were erected; it was given the name of
Lank.
It is said that in ancient times there was no water at the present
site of the lake and a big town[37] with dense popution flourished
there. The ruler of this city was called Sudarshan. The inhabitants of
the city indulged in various kinds of immoral and corrupt acts and the
king and his courtiers perpetrated cruelty and oppression [ on people ].
In the city there lived a pious and God-fearing potter; he was
unhappy with the rest of the people for their corrupt and impious acts.
One night he saw a soothsayer in his dream who bade him to exhort his
compatriots to desist from all acts of impiety and ignominy, failing
which their land would get submerged under a sheet of water. When the
potter conveyed this to the people, they did not give any credence to
him; they called him a mad man and dismissed his words as nonsense. The
following night the potter received afflatus directing him to roll his
belongings [that very night] and abandon the city because an impending
deluge was to wipe it out entirely. Till midday he made a public
announcement of this imminent danger, but no one paid heed to him.
Shortly after the afternoon prayers, he collected his belongings and
fled to Kamaraj. The following dawn he glanced back from the
hill-tops[38] far across the city-and found it submerged. He found no
traces of its buildings.
In that city there was a big idol-house and a lofty temple.[39] The
idol-house also got submerged under water. Since Zainu’l-‘Abidin desired
to raise an artificial island in the lake on which the lank could be
created, he ordered the boatmen and the divers to locate a spot of
minimum depth in the Wular over which it could be raised without much
labour. All of them suggested the spot where the massive buildings had
stood previously. They said that when the water receded to its lowest
level in winter, the stones of the temple would become visible through
the crystelline waters of the lake. Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin took a boat
and personally examined the spot. He ordered the divers to make an
attempt at finding anything [of the relics] inside the temple in the
water. The divers plunged into the lake and with utmost care made their
way into the temple, wherefrom they pulled out two bronze idols. The
Sultan then selected the very site for developing an island.[40]
Prior to that, this Sultan had got a boat built for use in the Wular
lake after the design of boats found in Gujerat. A master architect,
Duroodgiri by name, had been called from Gujerat and he supervised the
construction of the boat[41] in which the Sultan used to make pleasure
trips whenever he so desired. The boat moved with the help of sails. For
developing the artificial island, lank, he ordered that the boat be
brought to stand exactly over the site of the submerged temple. It was
then filled with stones and sunk into the lake. Then more stones were
dropped around it. This was followed by boatloads of loose earth and
stones till the island came up. It was brought to a level higher than
that of the water, so that the structure raised on it was made secure
against floods and storms. The shape of this island is somewhat like a
rectangle, with its length extending from east to west and — yards
respectively and — yards from north to south.
The Sultan ordered that two buildings be constructed on that island;
one, a palace with its ground floor made of stone, and the upper two
storeys of brick and timber; the other, a mosque raised solidly in the
middle of the island. One of the poets of those days found the year of
construction of lank in the chronogram Khurram-Abad. The verse ergraved
on the top fore-part of the mosque is:
ta Zain-i abad andar an jashn kunad
paiwasteh chu tarikh-i khudash Khurram bad.
The Sultan got mulberry and fruit trees planted and flowers of
different hues cultivated on the island. In fact, an attractive place
with an airy mansion was raised in the middle of the lake. A picnic spot
of such beauty is not to be found in the whole of Kashmir.
It has been seen that some of the rulers who attained power and
authority ordered the pulling down of some ancient buildings. They
raised new structures on these sites to be ascribed to them. But the
palace and the mosque of Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin [ in the Wular lake ]
cannot suffer such an alteration.
Pohru canal
After the construction of the lank and the raising of structures on
it, the Sultan paid attention towards the reclamation of land at
Zainagir and also towards the digging of the Pohru canal, as is evident
from the chronograms about these two projects. The date of creating the
lank has been derived from the chronogram Khurram-Abad and that of Pohru
Canal from Jay-e Khurram.
Men of learning
There flourished a large number of famous saints during the reign of
this Sultan, such as Shaykh Bahau’d-Din Kashmiri, Shaykh Sultan Kubra,
Shaykh Nuru’d-Din,[42] Maulana Othman Majzoob, Shaykh Zainu’d-Din Rishi,
Mir Veys Majzoob, Maulana Nuru’d-Din, Mir Sayyid Madani, and Sayyid
Hasan Bilad-Rum. Some of them lived from the times of Sultan Sikandar,
the Iconoclast, to the times of Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin; some appeared
and became known only during his ( Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin’s ) days.
Apart from them, a fairly large number of men of erudition and eminence
also lived at that time: for instance, Mulla Muhammad Rumi, Mulla Ahmad
Rumi [of whom mention has already been made], Qadl Sayyid ‘Ali Shirazi,
Qadi Jalal,[43] Maulana Kabir, Sayyid Muhammad Luristani, and Sayyid
Muhammad Sistani. By and large, his courtiers and the men of learning of
his times were of cheerful disposition, experts in the art of
versification, and subtle in their discourses. These included Maulana
Ahmad Kashmiri, Maulana Naderi, Maulana Ziyai? Maulana Fathi and several
others whose artistry can be found in their delightful verses. The
Sultan himself was adept at writing verses and possessed a poetic
sensibility. He adopted Qutb as his pen-name and has left behind a Diwan
of his verses. Here is a verse from his composition: [44]
ay begird-e sham’-i
vaz lab-i shirin-i tu shorist dar har khanehi ?
In short, he was a ruler who did his utmost for the progress and
prosperity of his subjects; who took keen interest in the
re-habilitation and building up of the state; whose benevolence and
munificence prompted artists and craftsmen to gain excellence in their
skills . [ When ] the Jame’ Mosque in the city caught fire during his
reign, he ordered the re-building of its western structures so that
Friday congregations and prayers were not suspended. The front portion
of the mosque remained charred. The ceiling as well as the roof had been
completely burnt and except for the bare walls nothing remained. The
mosque continued to be in this condition till the times of the
government and ministry of Malik Musa Raina [ and ] Ibrahim Magray.
During the ministry of Malik Musa Raina, Malik Ibrahim Magray undertook
the task of re-construction of the three sides of the mosque, making use
of timber and pillars and other material brought from Kitch-hama and
Kamaraj and [ in ? ] it is, indeed, a big achievement of Ibrahim Magray.
Revival of idolatory
The only conspicuous defect and an over-all drawback of
Zainu’l-‘Abidin was that idolatory and heresy, which had been stamped
out in the reign of Sultan Sikandar the Iconoclast – God bless his soul-
and of which there had remained no traces in the lands of Kashmir, were
revived by him. The customs and practices of the polytheists and the
heretics received fresh impetus and were given renewed currency. He
ordered that particular days of festivity be celebrated in every town
and village, in which innumerable vices and corrupt practices were let
loose. In more than one way, these had a deletarious influence on the
sharia’ and Islam brought by the Prophet. The community of infidels and
heretics called him the Great King[ 45] because they flourished under
his rule and he was known by the name throughout his kingdom.
With the passage of time, the customs of the Hindus [46] and the
infidels and their corrupt and immoral practices attained such
popularity that even the ‘ulenza, the learned, the Sayyids and Qadis of
this land began to observe them without exhibiting even the slightest
repugnance for them. There was none to forbid them to do so. It resulted
in a gradual weakning of Islam and a decay in its cannons and
postulates; idol-worship and corrupt and immoral practices thrived. It
was only after the arrival of Amir Shamsu’d-Din Muhammad Iraqi and
through the instrumentality of his generous acts and excellent efforts
that those unholy practices were eradicated. Islamic religion and
injunctions of the sharia’ of the Holy Prophet were revitalized under
the dispensations of that spiritual guide. Some of these events will be
recorded at their proper place.
Death
Thus ruled Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin over the kingdom of Kashmir and
enforced laws through its length and breadth. His reign lasted fifty-two
years. Unable to protect his dear life from the claws of the angel of
death, he passed away in A.H. 878 (A.D. 1473). This, according to the
calendar of the people of Kashmir, was [46] Vivat 12. He was buried by
the side of his father Sultan Sikandar, God’s peace and forgiveness be
on him.[47]
[ verses ]
Haidar Shah
After the death of Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin, his son Haidar Shah
succeeded him on the aforesaid date. He did not live long, and, after
reigning for about two years, died in A.H. 880 (A.D. 1475). [48]
Hasan Shah
Thus, in the aforesaid year, which according to Kashmiri calendar is
48 Vivat, he was succeeded by his son Sultan Hasan Shah.[49] During the
tenure of his kingship, the Sultan gave himself up to carnal pleasures.
Nearly twelve hundred Indian singers [50] of both sexes were inducted
into his service. Apart from them, Kashmiri musicians, singers,
cymbal-beaters, etc. were also in the employ of his household. During
the entire period of his reign, he never came out [of his palace] to
lead his troops, though, of course, he did despatch his chiefs and
commanders to lead them. The commander of his army was Malik Ahmad Itoo.
Sehej Raina, a descendant of the Chandals, and Ahmad Magray of the clan
of Magrays [51] were among his high-ranking officials.
Expedition to Sialkot
Upto his times, the inhabitants of Bahlool Pore and its adjacent
areas paid taxes and tributes to the officials of Kashmir and subjected
themselves to their authority. One of his (Hasan Shah’s) officers, Tazi
Bhat had proceeded to Bahlool Pora with a contingent of troops to
collect taxes and tributes. The governor of Lahore and Panjab at this
time was one Tatar Khan. He had moved his soldiers to a certain place
for military exercises and the troops [ stationed ] at Sialkot and its
suburbs joined him for the said purpose. Thus [at the time of Tazi
Bhat’s arrival] in Sialkot and its adjoining areas only the peasants,
artisans, and petty shop-keepers could be found. Tazi Bhat launched an
attack on Sialkot and subjected the people to loot and plunder, causing
ruin and devastation. When Tatar Khan returned to Lahore and came to his
dwelling place, he was told about the devastation suffered by his
country. Forthwith, he turned towards Kashmir at the head of his army.
However, no strenuous efforts were needed at that time to occupy Kashmir
for the reason that the Sultan, the nobles, the commoners, as well as
the soldiers were given to sloth and had become addicted to bkang
(canavis sativa) and other kinds of narcotics. In the past the kings of
Kashmir had enjoyed fame and reputation in the lands of India, and the
territories from the ridges of Kajdari mountains and the off-sides of
the borders at Gagren, was lost by the Sultans of Kashmir and passed
into the control of [the kings] of India, still, the revenues from the
peripheral areas of the domain of Kashmir from Kajdari and Gagren [sic]
to this side amounted to twelve crores [?] and one thousand horses [sic]
annually . [52]
After this (Tatar Khan’s invasion), the commanders and the chiefs of
Kashmir adopted an attitude of bellicosity towards one another and took
to mutual feuds and in-fighting. This naturally crippled their capacity
to re-capture the out-flanking areas of Kashmir. They could not ensure
the security of the country; the result was that those territories were
lost by the rulers of Kashmir. Thus, except for bare midlands. nothing
remained under the sway of the authorities in Kashmir. Indeed, when
friends begin to oppose and confront one another, the enemy enjoys the
fruit of their conflicts to his heart’s content.
Shams ‘Iraqi arrives
In the times of Hasan Shah, Mir Shamsu’d-Din[53] – the pioneer among
the enquirers of truth-blessed these lands for the first time with his
auspicious footsteps.[54] He had brought an affectionate letter of
greetings for Sultan Hasan Shah from Sultan Husayn Mirza [55] in which
the latter had honoured him by addressing him (Sultan Hasan) as his
‘illustrious son.’ Apart from that he had sent Sultan Hasan a fur-coat
of Kesh from his personal wardrobe.[56] Being addressed as his
‘illustrious son’ and supplemented by the presents sent by him, the
ruler of Khurasan certainly added to the honour and prestige of the
kings of those lands (Kashmir).
After the death of Hasan Shah, Amir Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi got detained
in Kashmir for about eight years on account of chaos and confusion which
prevailed there.[57] It was during the reign of Sultan Fath Shah that
he was permitted to leave and presents were offered to him. His second
visit [to Kashmir] came off after a lapse of twelve years,[58] during
the reign of Sultan Muhammad Shah.
Hasan Shah’s death
During the time of the same Sultan Hasan Shah, Shaykh Shihabu’d-Din
Hindi, accompanied by his daughter, paid a visit to this land. He
announced that at Medina, by the side of the grave of the Holy Prophet,
he had been told in a dream that his daughter would be the future wife
of Sultan Hasan Shah of Kashmir. He further made it public that he had
come from Medina only to give his daughter in marriage to the Sultan.
This Shaykh Shihabu’d-Din was a learned man who came to Kashmir in
the middle of autumn. Sultan Hasan put off the marriage ceremony for a
couple of months to allow them rest after a long and arduous journey.
When the spring set in, he wanted the marraige to be solemnized. But the
inevitable dispensation brought him his message of death before the
contemplated marriage could take place, and he joined the world of the
dead. Sultan Hasan Shah reigned for twelve years and five days[59] and
in the year 89 – corresponding to the sixth Vivat, l0th in Kashmiri
calendar- he breathed his last. He was laid to rest by the side of his
father and his ancestors. In the same year, his son, Sultan Muhammad
Shah, ascended the throne at the early age of seven.
[ verses ]
Muhammad Shah under guardianship
At that time, the authority and control of the government rested in
the hands of Sayyids of Baihaq. The foremost leader of this group was
Mirak Sayyid Hasan, the son of Mir Sayyid Nasir. He wielded authority
over other high officials [sic] in major administrative matters; he
considered Kashmiri chiefs and commanders as not a bit higher than his
servants and attendants. He had it proclaimed that in the management of
public affairs, he would not outstrip the limits of the sharia’, and
that negligence in its observance [ by people] would not be tolerated.
He further said that he would not take for himself a single penny
exacted under oppression, and promised to abide strictly by the commands
of the holy Book while dealing with the matters of state. “Justice is a
provost who adorns the state: a ray that removes darkness and brings
light.” [60] Mirak Sayyid Hasan put into practice what he said; he meted
out justice to the oppressed and gave them solace.
[ verses ]
Conspiracy
[Such an] enforcement of religious law was resented by the miscreants
and the wicked who feared him. Since Kashmiri chiefs were ignorant of
the [superior] quality of administration based on the Muhammadan law,
they found it difficult to get adjusted to the authority of Mirak Sayyid
Hasan.[61] Hence they looked for pretexts to put an end to his life.
The scheme they devised was to deploy three hundred well-equipped
irregular warriors [62] in the royal place at night. When Mirak Sayyid
Hasan would come to his chamber where he used to dispense justice after
offering morning prayers, the troops would rush from their hiding
places, and put him to the sword. The conspiracy was kept a top secret.
It has been written in Kashmiri (i.e. Sanskrit) [63] that on that
particular night, while Mir Sayyid Hasan lay asleep as usual, he had a
dream in which he saw his father Mir Sayyid Nasir informing him that
since his enemies had joined hands in a vicious conspiracy of murdering
him, it was advisable that he should not come out of his house next day
nor should he ride his horse. But after rising from sleep he ignored to
seek an interpretation of the dream, [64] and proceeded to his office
chamber. Despite vehement entreaties made by his well-wishers and
sincers friends not to come out of his house on that day, he came out,
and regarded the previous night’s dream as the work of an evil spirit.
[ verses ]
Mirak Sayyid Hasan arrived in his office chamber without any
hesitation. The murderers rushed out of their hiding place and made a
sudden attack on him and his nephews. He had with him his bow and arrow.
Forthwith he struck an arrow into the breast of one of his assailants
with such force that, piercing his breast, it embeded into another man’s
side, killing both of them.
They [the Sayyid and his assailants] came so near to each other that
there was hardly any chance for anybody to use an arrow or a lance. With
swords and daggers, clubs and other weapons Mirak Sayyid Hasan and his
nephews got entangled in fight with their opponents. It led to many
killings in which Mirak Sayyid Hasan and fourteen of his brethren and
nephews attained martyrdom. The date of his death has been found in the
chronogram:
tarikh-i faut-i u ze khirad just murshidi
dana-i aql goft ki Mirak shahid shud.
Revenge and fighting
Of Mirak Hasan’s party only one servant, wounded and badly-mauled and
drenched in blood, could manage to force his escape through an aquaduct
in the fort of Nowshehr. He carried himself to Mir Muhammad, the son of
Mirak Hasan, and told him of the tragedy [that had befallen Mirak
Sayyid Hasan]. In spite of the fact that Mir Muhammad had not even
crossed the seventeenth year of his age, he was not frightened by this
overhelmingly tragic event. He told his blood-brother, Mir Sayyid
Hashim, that if they did not fight the enemy then and there, the result
would be death to their supporters.
[ verses ]
He added that unless they fought their enemy, unless the valiant on
either side were slain in battle, and unless streams of blood flowed
between the royal palace and the fields their score with the chiefs of
Kashmir would not be settled [65]
[ verses ]
This suggestion was liked by the entrie body of seniors on their
side. A force of three thousand troops, armed to the teeth, was raised
and, relying on God’s grace, mounted their horses, and headed towards
the fort of Nowshehr. When Kashmiri nobles came to know of their
[enemy’s] ability to strike, they blocked the gates of the fort and
deployed archers and catapulters all around it. They armed themselves
and stood guard at different gates.
Sayyids win
People, high and low, climbed on roofs and house-tops to have a view
of the mighty battle which was being fought between soldiers [fighting]
on foot and on horse-back. Mir Muhammad, along with his soldiers,
engaged the enemy in front of the gate where the royal band played at
regular intervals. Amir Sayyid Hashim and his warriors took position
near the gate from which water flowed down. Both the brothers told their
men in loud words that the onlookers expected them to fight like brave
and valiant soldiers. Emotionally charged, the warriors were galvanized
into heroic action and they fell upon the enemy like lions on their
prey. With divine assistance, they put those wretched people to utter
rout with a single onslaught. Many Kashmiri warriors were slain, and the
rest, realizing that resistance was futile, left from the gate opening
towards the Phak pargana. They destroyed the bridges over the river
running through the city, and assembled at Zaldagar[66] maidan and
sought reinforcement and help from the people of that locality.
Raising the lofty banner of victory, Mir Muhammad arrived at the spot
where his father lay slain. He saw the tragic scene of his father’s
dead body and those of his relatives lying in dust and blood, like the
martyrs of Kerbala.
[ verses ]
Despite the overwhelming strength and power of the Sayyids, the
situation slipped out of their control for some time, with the result
that there appeared signs of slackness on their part. However, Mir
Muhammad was able to recover the dead body of his father from the heap
of dust and laid it to rest in his ancestral graveyard. In despair he
expressed his thoughts as are embodied in these verses:
[ verses ][67]
Thereafter they challenged the Kashmiris in loud words, accompanied
by the shrill sound of the clarion and the beat of the drum. Fully
equipped horsemen rallied round the Sayyids in group after group on
their side of the river. They kept themselves in full readiness for an
attack. But finding that crossing the river without boats and platforms
[68] was difficult for the horsemen, he (Mir Muhammad) decided to encamp
on the specious Idgah grounds with his soldiers and attendants. He
ordered that all treasures of the governors of Kashmir be taken out of
the fort at Nowshehr. Not troubling his officials to blacken their
fingures by counting gold and silver coins one by one, he signalled them
with his arrow that these be distributed among his soldiers in
shieldfuls and skirtfuls, by way of prize-money and incentive to fight
the enemy.
Negotiations
Mirak Sayyid Hasan’s murder gave rise to serious confusion and chaos
among Kashmiri chiefs and commanders. The local people as well as the
aliens (mawali) living in the land were also faced with a similar
situation of chaos and disorder. However, the wise and the sagacious
opined that since it was not possible to put an end to the prevailing
turmoil without resorting to brute force and a policy of repression, it
would be better to send a delegation comprising the learned, the noble
and the pious to Mir Muhammad for exploring means of putting an end to
the prevailing state of anarchy. The members of the delegation were told
to use such soft and appeasing words as would make a definite impact on
him. They were to use friendly words and give wise counsel which could
bring about conciliation. They were to plead that to err is human and
that they were only human beings.
[ verses ]
After agreeing to this, the delegation proceeded on its mission to
see Mir Muhammad. First, it offered condolence to him on the death [of
Mirak Hasan] and presented him with gifts. Then it conveyed to him the
deep regret of the nobles for their acts of omission:
[ verses ]
They went on to say that they (nobles) found themselves at a loss to
understand why they did things in haste, and therefore, reproached
themselves for not having shown caution and ccnsideration.
[ verses ]
The delegation impressed upon him that if the government [of the
land] did not pass into the hands of a capable elderly person, there was
a danger that a large number of people would fall victims to revenge
and reprisals. Already innocent persons like the pious and elderly Mir
Veys had been murdered because of such a state of anarchy. They further
told him that because of this magnificent buildings and prestigious
localities had also been destroyed.
[ verses ]
Truce concluded
In short, senior members of the mission succeeded in conducting
negotiations with poise and affability to pave the way for conciliation.
Negotiations for truce stretched over a period of two days and
conditions were laid down, and by slow degress Mir Muhammad was brought
round to agree to the promotion of peace. Kashmiri nobles felt obliged
[to them] for success in their mission. Mir Muhammad, therefore,
returned with his troops and entourage to India via Hirpur route. [69]
[ verses ]
After the peace treaty was concluded, the reins of power and
administrative authority during Muhammad Shah’s reign rested in the
hands of Jahangir (Ahmad) Magray.[70] Mir Sayyid Muhammad joined Sultan
Fath Shah, the son of Adham Khan, and the grandson of Sultan
Zainu’l-Abidin, at Nowshehr in India. [71]
Saif Dar
Before this event, Malik Saif Dar had fled to that (Hirpur) mountain
region. After three years, Fath Shah and Mir Sayyid Muhammad Baihaqi
brought him to Kashmir along with them. They (Fath Shah and Mir Sayyid
Muhammad) together became the governing authority of the domain of
Kashmir. Since Mir Sayyid Baihaqi was a blood relation of Sultan
Muhammad Shah, he joined hands with him after some time; and, after
raising troops, regained control over the state of Kashmir. Sultan Fath
Shah was again forced to flee to India. In the sixty-fourth year of
Kashmiri calendar, Jehangir Magray breathed his last.[72] Once again,
Sutan Fath Shah and Malik Saif Dar succeeded in establishing their
control over the domain of Kashmir.
In this adventure, Malik Musa Raina and Serang [73] [sic] Raina- the
offspring of the clan of Chandas [74] – joined Malik Saif Dar and Fath
Shah.
Shams Chak
Malik Shams Chak of the clan of Chaks was among the nobles of the
land (of Kashmir). He was the son of Helmat Chak. Their tribe hailed
from the regions of Gilgit and had settled down in the town of
Kupwara.[75] Their kinship with the Chaks of Trehgam had become very
distant and there was only mutual rancour and hostility between them. At
first, Shams Chak was in the service of the above-mentioned Mir Sayyid
Muhammad. But as the two were not able to pull on together, Shams, later
on, entered the service of Malik Nowroz Itoo, the son of Ahmad Itoo.
Before long, he was able to establish his fame as a brave and valorous
person. Intrepid by nature, Shams Chak had displayed exceptional feats
of bravery in many battles. Later on, he wielded full authority during
the days of Malik Saif Dar.
Husain Chak, the son of Pandav Chak, dwelt in the village of Kawarel
[sic]. He gave his daughter in marriage to Shams Chak[76] and with that
[alliance] the long-estranged kinship between them was revived. A few of
Husain Chak’s progeny joined Shams Chak as his soldiers. Since bravery,
heroism, and martial spirit were in the blood of the Chak tribe, Malik
Shams Chak was able to acquire an authoritative and powerful position
through his people.
After some time, Sultan Fath Shah wished to deprive Malik Saif Dar of
his power and authority. To achieve this, he aligned with himself a
faction of the chiefs and nobles, such as Shams Chak, Malik Musa Raina,
and Serang [sic] Raina, destroyed bridges over the river in the city,
rose in opposition against Saif Dar, and created conditions of strife.
After some days, Fath Shah and his men crossed the river towards the
lower section of the city. The opposing troops then clashed in Ramlench
[sic] village. After a hard-fought battle, Malik Saif Dar was killed in
the 72nd year of Kashmiri calendar. On Fath Shah’s side, Malik Serang
[sic] Raina was slain on the battlefield. After emerging victorious in
the battle, Fath Shah entrusted the ministry and administrative
authority to Shams Chak. But as in the past, owing to mutual rancour,
Mir Sayyid Muhammad Baihaqi and Shams Chak could not get along smoothly.
Two and a half years later, the two openly confronted each other near
the khanqah of Baba Bulbul in the heart of the city. This has already
been recorded in [earlier] narratives.
[ verses ]
Shams withdraws
Finding himself hard pressed in the battle, Shams Chak proceeded
towards Zaldagar by crossing the river over the bridge lying at the far
end of Baba Bulbul’s Lashkar/Langar [sic]. He waited there for some
time. Malik Kaji Chak, following him close at his heels, reached the
head of the bridge. He found that the humpshaped bridge, built with a
view to facilitating the movement of lofty and loaded boats along the
river, had been dismantled. Its wooden planks had wide gaps in them and
one could not imagine even a horse to cross the bridge by leaping over
them. But Malik Kaji Chak besides being a veteran horseman was also a
man of extraordinary – heroic spirit. He whipped his horse fiercely and
made it leap in one jump onto the roving platform. He cast a mocking
glance at the enemy who came close at his heels, and joined the troops
of Malik Shams Chak. A few horsemen-associates of Malik Shams
Chak-followed the above-mentioned Kaji Chak and arrived at the
bridge-head. In trying to follow the example of Kaji Chak, they made
their horses to leap onto the platform, but failing to do so, fell into
the river and got drowned.
Shams retaliates
Confusion and disorder in the rank and file of his army forced Shams
Chak to turn towards Kamaraj, and the crown and sceptre, the kingdom and
fortune passed into the hands of Muhammad Shah. For the second time,
administrative and judicial control [over Kashmir] came to rest in the
hands of Mir Sayyid Muhammad Baihaqi. Muhammad Shah aligned himself with
Mir Sayyid Muhammad, Musa Raina, Ibrahim Magray and other sirdars, and
headed towards the district of Kamaraj to see that Malik Shams Chak was
totally destroyed. As he reached the village of Trehgam, Malik Shams
Chak fled towards Drav.[77] Muhammad Shah and Mir Sayyid Muhammad
jointly destroyed the whole of that area by burning houses and
localities. Thereafter, they returned to the town of Soipore (Sopor)
where they- encamped by the river bank overlooking Kamaraj. On learning
of their withdrawal, Shams Chak reappeared from Drav [78] and proceeded
towards Trehgam along with his senior army officers like Malik Bahram
Dar, Malik Uthman and Dati [sic] Malik, and the host of Dangars with
whom he held consultations. The opinion of the vetarans was that since
the main body of their force consisted of nobles and chiefs and the
number of soldiers and footmen was inadequate, it would not be advisable
to deploy them in an open combat and, therefore, a night-assault wauld
be the most appropriate strategy. This plan of Shams Chak’s remained a
secret for the troops of Muhammad Shah.[79]
Battle of Sopor
Malik Musa Raina took up his dwelling there along with his sons and
relatives whose number was not large. Malik Shams Chak arrived in the
town of Sopor in the early hours of the day. When Malik Musa Raina
learnt of his arrival, he assembled his men and gave him a tough fight.
Most of Shams Chak’s men indulged in acts of vandalism and plunder. With
the help of a contingent of brave warriors, he launched an assault on
the troops of Malik Musa Raina. A large-scale and bloody battle ensued
between the opposing troops leading to the slaughter of a large number
of men on either side. Malik Kaji Chak displayed such extraordinary
feats of bravery that even heroes and warlords, like the legendry Rustam
and Sam, would have felicitated him in laudable terms. He sustained so
many wounds [80] on his face and all over his body that all the persons
known and unknown to him in that group felt that there was no hope of
his survival. Some of his near-ones carried him off the battlefield for
dressing his wounds and giving him medical treatment. Since it was the
Will of God that he should hold the reins of the government of this
country as also be the recipient of happiness in this world and the
world hereafter. God’s all-pervading grace restored him almost to a new
life through his rapid recovery and return to health .
After a great fight, Malik Shams Chak once again returned to Trehgam
and thence to Nowshehr in India where he joined Fath Shah. Muhammad Shah
and Mir Sayyid Muhammad triumphently entered the city and later on,
combining themselves with Malik Musa Raina, occupied the domain of
Kashmir.
Shams ‘Iraqi’s second visit
[During] those very days, Amir Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi was on his second
visit to the land of Kashmir.[81] Malik Musa Raina became his ardent
follower and accepted his faith.[82] But he could not get on well with
Mir Sayyid Muhammad Baihaqi, and not before long they came to
loggerheads [over some is ues],[83] as a result of which Shams Iraqi
proceeded on his travels to Tibet. For this reason, Malik Musa Raina
became dissatisfied, rather disgusted, with [his services to and
companionship of] Mir Sayyid Baihaqi, and strengthened his relations
with Ibrahim Magray and Hajji Padar.
[ verses ]
Fath Shah VS Muhammad Shah
He then established liaison with Fath Shah and Shams Chak who were at
Nowshehr in India [at that time], and through an exchange of letters
with them, he prepared the ground for a renewal of their old bonds of
friendship. Trusting in his promises and letters, they left the
mountainous regions of India to come to Kashmir. On reaching Hirpur,
they were joined by Malik Musa Raina, Ibrahim Magray. and Hajji Padar
along with a large number of their associates. On the other side, Sultan
Muhammad Shah and Mir Sayyid ~Muhammad Baihaqi collected all-available
troops to give them a tough fight. The two armies faced each other at
Zatni Kuji[84] [sic]. The troops of Fath Shah outnumbered those of
Muhammad Shah, but the latter’s army included a brave leader like
Muhammad Baihaqi, a lion-hearted warrior, a veteran of many a grim and
bloody battle, in which he had surpassed everybody in feats of bravery,
and had won many victories by his sheer heroic spirit. On this occasion
he inspired the sons of war-lords and the chiefs of his troops by
infusing in them a spirit of heroism and manliness. The battle that was
fought on this day was so terrifying, that the like of it had never been
heard of by people in this land.
[ verses ]
The fame of his (Baihaqi’s) extraordinary bravery and imposing
personality had reached the ears of the people of these lands much
earlier. Therefore they did not dare to confront him. In these
circumstances, Fath Shah addressed Shams Chak in these words: “O you
veteran of many a battle and valiant and famous among the distinguished
warriors ! Spur on your charger and, with the Herculian strength of your
frame, sever the heads of our opponents on the battlefield and avenge
the death of your kindred.”[85] But the aforesaid Shams Chak did not
move [towards the enemy] and told him that though they had a
satisfactorily large number of foot-soldiers and cavalry forces in their
camp, they did not have sufficient number of light-footed soldiers who
were needed for a swift attack on the enemy.[86] To this Fath Shah
answered: “What fears does a lion have of a whole pack of foxen?” “If
the enemy chose to launch a massive attack on our flanks with only two
or three thousand of its intrepid warriors, fighting in harmony as they
do, there is no doubt that they will put the very centre of our army to
utter rout in no time, ” said Shams Chak. With these words, he rejected
the emotionally-charged appeal of Fath Shah. As it had already become
dark, he avoided fighting and with the blow of trumpets, both sides
retired to rest [for the night].
[ verses ]
With the rise of the sun, Shams Chak, Musa Raina, Hajji Padar, and
their soldiers assembled like ants and locusts to fight the enemy.
[ verses ]
Decisive battle
On the other side, Mir Muhammad also made promises of special
honours, robes of honour, and high posts and other favours to his
warriors. Reposing full faith in God and detaching himself from the
world and what lics in it, he surrendered to the will of God and moved
towards the centre of Fath Shah’s army.
[ verses ]
On they marched to the battlefield. A deafening tumult of war cries
together with feverish commotion was raised in the camp of Fath Shah.. A
great battle was fought from dawn till midday in which warriors on
either side displayed feats of valour. The centre of Fath Shah’s army
could no longer withstand the attack of the enemy. He was compelled to
link the right flank of his troops with the left and once again gave a
concerted fight to Mir Sayyid Muhammad. The last attack of Mir Sayyid’s
soldiers could have given him final victory; his sword spat fire of
revenge;
[ verses ]
he spurred his horse and dashed against the enemy’s centre. But it so
chanced that on that ground there was an abandoned well, the top of
which was covered with rubbish, but was hollow from inside. During his
charge, his horse’s leg was caught in the hole. Many of his
foot-soldiers rushed to the top of the well:
[ verses ]
When the enemy saw this, it took advantage of the opportunity, and made a lightening attack on them:
[ verses ]
Death toll
A group of [the enemy’s] wicked persons encircled him (Sayyid
Muhammad Baihaqi) and made repeated attacks to throw off the soldiers
who surrounded him. Beholding that the enemy had encircled them and that
a breakthrough had almost become impossible, though no doubt his men
had been fighting with all their courage and determination and not at
all afraid of death that hovered over their heads, all that Muhammad
Shah could do in such circumstances was to pray for their deliverance.
He himself was forced to flee towards Nowshehr in India. The date of his
(Mir Sayyid’s) death has been found in the chronogram:
kard tarikh-i wafatash chu khiradmand su’al
guft pir-i khiradmand kin sazawar-i behisht.
This event is very well-known in Kashmiri (i.e. Sanskrit)
history.[87] It took place in the eighty-first year of Ashushat 9. In
this encounter one thousand seven hundred and nineteen of Mir Sayyid
Muhammad’s associates, kinsmen and attendants lost their lives, besides
the Mir himself. This number included a thousand and two hundred troops
who wore saffron-coloured stockings. The tradition in those days was
that none but the brave were entitled to wear such saffron-coloured
stockings. The dead bodies of Mir Sayyid Muhammad and his kinsmen
recovered from the battlefield, which was littered with slaughtered
bodies, were buried in their ancestral graveyards. Down to this day,
their graves are visited by the needy and the suppliant. Thus Sultan
Fath Shah’s power over the kingdom of Kashmir was confirmed and with
that began the second tenure of Malik Sams Chak’s ministry.
Destruction of mansions
Mir Sayyid Muhammad was survived by three minor sons, who were
brought up in the house of Bahram Dar at Soybug. They were Mir Sayyid
Murtaza, Mir Sayyid Ibrahim and Mir Sayyid Ya’qub. The eldest one, Mir
Murtaza, got killed when he was hurled down a mountain on his way to
Tibet. Sayyid Ibrahim Khan remained a prisoner of the governor of Tibet
for a period of two years and six months. It was only after the army of
Kashghar got disrupted that he was freed from prison, by the grace of
God and without incurring the obligation of any human being, and then
returned to Nowshehr in India to rejoin Muhammad Shah. Further details
about him will appear at their proper place in this chronicle. Mir
Sayyid because of being a minor,[88] continued to live in the main city,
unhurt [ by the enemy].
Out of deep-seated malice towards Mir Sayyid Muhammad, Sultan Fath
Shah totally destroyed his mansions. These magnificent mansions had been
recently completed after several years of labour. Their dormitories and
parlours were decorated with wall paintings of exquisite grace and
workmanship and the figures drawn were indicative of the artist’s unique
novelty. This lent them a distinctive place in the buildings of those
times. The ceilings and towers were loftier than what one could imagine
and let in fresh air and light plentifully. A notable feature of these
mansions was that these were swept clean by silvery-bosomed slender
damsels, holding in their soft and delicate hands fly-whiskers of blue
horse’s tail with handles set in gold. These mansions were totally
destroyed, so-much-so that peasants brought their ruins under plough in
which they sowed cottonseed. On seeing such cataclysmic changes in these
palaces, the minstrels of those lands made it a theme for their
Kashmiri [i e. Sanskrit ?] songs which they sang to the accompaniment of
the rhythmic beat of their feet and cymbals. They sang these songs in
such doleful voices that sensitive listeners were reminded of the
grandeur and magnificence of the lord of those mansions and were moved
to tears. These memories broke them down. The verses they composed and
sang were: [89]
shinav in qisseh andar mulk-i Kashmir
na az man az zaban-i kudak-o pir
………………………
nishasteh ba hazaran hur-o ghilman
ba khubi har yaki mah-i jehangir
ze uqtas-i du rang-i bahr-i jarub
na kardandi kanizan hich taqsir.
………………………
‘Iraqi’s reaction
After this event, the news of killing of Mir Muhammad was brought to
Mir Shamsu’d-Din by one of his disciples, who told him that the enemy
who had driven him out of Kashmir and forced him to turn to Tibet, had
been overpowered and killed by his followers. The messenger had hoped
that Mir Shamsu’d-Din would feel happy over it. But as he was a believer
in the Oneness of God[90] and a person who surrendered to His Will,[91]
he ordered that the messenger be lashed. Himself he felt greatly sad
like a bereaved person mourned the death of Mir Sayyid, and kept
chanting this verse:
unni z guzasht azin gazargah
an kist kih naguzrad azin rah
He felt sorry that the gracious and benevolent (Sayyid Mul!ammad)
should have been levelled with the dust. Tears rolled down his face and
he offered a prayer for the salvation of the soul of the dead person. He
prayed for the welfare of his children and also wished well for all the
inhabitants of the locality where the late Mir Muhammad lived. Through
the good wishes of Mir Shamsu’d-Din, that locality was rehabilitated and
became prosperous within a few years.
Shams Chak murdered
In the early spring of the same year, 12th Veshast [sic] a terrible
earthquake was recorded in Kashmir. For [a period of] four months after
this, Malik Shams Chak held the reins of the government of Kashmir.
After that, Malik Musa Raina and Ibrahlm Magray, in connivance with Fath
Shah, imprisoned and chained him (Shams Chak) and later on killed him.
He was held responsible for the murder of Malik Saif Dar, for the
destruction of the riches of the Dangars, and for having concentrated
power in his own hands. For these reasons, Malik Musa Raina gave orders
to Bahram Dar and Dati [sic] Malik to put an end to the life of Shams
Chak. Shortly after offering evening prayers, they led a party towards
the prison to undertake the task. One of the legs of Shams Chak was in
clains. He understood that they had come to take his life and he had no
weapons with him except a small knife. With it, he attacked his
adversaries, and within the prison walls, he killed thirty persons,
besides wounding many more. He repeated his attack several times till
that party found itself helpless, and nobody had the courage to strike
him with a sword. With a small knife and with stones and brickbats, he
held his assailants at bay. None of them, in spite of being equipped
with swords and axes, could muster courage to go near him. At last his
assailants shot a volley of arrows at him from a distance and killed him
and his son on the eighty-first of Kashmiri calandar.[92]
[ verses ]
Musa Raina
After the murder af Shams Chak and his son, the office of the Chief
Vizier and the administrative authority of Kashmir was entrusted to
Malik Musa-Raina [93] in A.H. 907 (A.D. 1501). In agreement and
collaboration with Malik Ibrahim Magray, he took control of the domain
of Kashmir and undertook its governance. He felt that in certain matters
he was being opposed by the group of Dangars.[94] He suspected their
designs of fomenting trouble and disorder in the state; [thereforel , he
drove them away towards the mountains of India. Malik Musa held the
reins of administration for about nine years, during which period the
enforcement of Islamic laws and religious tenets of the Prophet reached
the highest point. Under the guidance of the righteous Amir (Shams)[95]
Shaykh Muhammad ‘Iraqi, the pure religion of Muhammad and the prosperity
of the Muslim community reached the highest pinnacle [of attainment].
Malik Musa Raina supported and advanced the mission of Mir Shams ‘Iraqi.
Persecution of Hindus
[It may be recorded] that the temples of idol-worshippers, which had
been destroyed and razed to the ground by the religious-minded and
justice-loving Sultan Sikandar- God bless his grave and bless him-had
been rebuilt and rehabilitated by Zainu’l ‘Abidin. He had permitted
idolators and polytheists to revive the practices of infidelity and they
had propagated heresy (kufr) and false religion (din-i batil). With the
support of some more kings,[96] the infidels had flourished day after
day. But with the support and authority of Malik Musa Raina, Amir
Shamsu’d-Din Muhammad undertook a wholesale destruction of all those
idol-houses [97] as well as the total ruination of the very foundation
of infidelity and disbelief. On the site of every idol-house he
destroyed, he ordered the construction of a mosque for offering prayers
after the Islamic manner. The idolatory and heresy which had existed
prior to his coming to this place were effectively replaced by his
preaching and propagation of Islamic laws and practices. He brought
honour to all the infidels and heretics (zandiqa) of Kashmir by
admitting them to the Islamic faith and bestowed upon them many kinds of
rewards and benefactions. It is publicly known as well as emphatically
related that during his life-time, with the virtuous efforts and
elaborate arrangements made by the fortunate Malik Musa Raina,
twenty-four thousand families of staunch infidels and stubborn heretics
were ennobled by being converted to the Islamic faith. [99] It is
difficult to compute the number of people who had hitherto indulged in
corrupt practices of a wrong (false) faith and dissent and were put on
the right track under the proper guidance of Mir Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi
.[99]
In fact the transmitter of (God’s) grace (Mir Shams ‘Iraqi) conferred
favours upon the righteous Malik Musa Raina and gave him blessings
which enabled him to fulfill that cherished task. Indeed, fortunate is
one who has been able to become the recipient of such special
consideration at the hands of a highly venerable and elderly person like
him (Amir Shamsu’d-Din). After Sultan Sikandar-God’s peace be upon
him-no one among the Muslims who wielded authority over this country
rendered as much service to Islam by its propagation and advancement as
Malik Musa Raina did. Nobody was able to make as organized an effort as
he did towards the advancement and furtherence of the Muhammadan
religion.
NOTES
l. Sikandar died in A.H. 816/A.D. 1413. See p. 59 supra. But the
chronogram Faut-i-Sikandar recorded by Hasan puts the date as A.H. 820
/A.D. 1417. THK p. 185.
2. There could have been more than one reason for taking this
decision: (a) Sultan-‘Ali did not feel happy with sayyid Muhammad
Baihaqi (p. 59 supra); (b) He had lost ‘both the Tibets’ to the ruler of
Kashghar whose troops had made an incursion into those regions. ( THK.
p. 186 ); (c) His younger brother Shahi Khan (Zainu’l-‘Abidin) had
become very popular with the people of Kashmir, a fact proved by later
events. Ibid; (d) Baihaqi Sayyids had become very powerful and
interfered in the affairs of the state. pp. 44. 48-51, supra. The fact
that his Hindu father-in-law, Raja of Jammu, dissuaded him from
abdicating the throne and going an a pilgrimage to Mecca indicates that
it was his political and military weakness and not his intense
religiosity which forced him to leave his kingdom. The works of his
poet-laureate, Mulla Naderi, which reportedly contain details of the
events of his reign, are lost to us. See TMH. MS. f. 39a. However,
Jonaraja says that the authority of the government was given to Shahi
Khan out of affection, and other considerations. See St. 691. In fact,
the title Zainu’l-‘Abidin was also conferred upon him by ‘Ali Shah, who
was given jewels and horses by Shahi Khan presumably to enable him to
meet the expenses of outfit and transport for going to Mecca. Ibid. Stt.
707, 709.
3. It has not been possible to identify who Sayyid Qasim was. Perhaps
he was one of the chroniclers from whom the author has borrowed some
details.
4. Infidels or Hindu Raja Jasrath
5. It shows that Nowshehr in Jammu region was not included in the
kingdom of Kashmir then. But the Baihaqi Sayyids had made the town their
stronghold. According to Shrivara Nasir was the chief of Bahurupa. See
R. C. Dutt (tr.) Delhi, 1986, pp. 184-185.
6. The suggestion is that this portion of the chronicle was written
by the author outside Kashmir. Shrivara writes that the king was married
to one Vodha Khatun of Sayyid family. The Rajatarangini of Jonaraja,
tr. R. C. Dutt, p. 157 Mir Hasan’s daughter was married to
Zainu’l-‘Abidin’s grandson. Ibid, pp. 184-85.
7. Martyrdom has a special significance in Shia’ faith.
8. This is a significant sentence in the sense that there are slight
variations in the death-rites of Shia’s and Sunnis. A Sunni author would
not need to insert “with the tradition . . . ”
9. In the present locality of Nowshehr in Srinagar.
10. The custom of mourning the death of a person for three days was
also prevalent among the Muslims of Central Asia at that time.
11. Hasan says they were Goorchis (Goorchivar), and had concentrated at Nowshehr. See THK. p. 191.
12. The Sultan built in that locality a twelve-storeyed
pleasure-house, which had fifty rooms in each storey. Each of its rooms
was large enough to accommodate five hundred persons. The mansion was a
unique piece of architecture. In histories it is famous as Zooneh Deb,
but was popularly known as Razdan in those days which means the royal
palace. THK. p. 191.
13. The tutor of the Sultan, Maulana Kabir, who later on became
Shaykhu’l-Islam, was also given a dwelling place in that locality. The
Sultan also ordered the building of a madrasah for him in the
neighbourhcod of his house. THK. p. 195.
14. Malik Haidar says that paper-makers and book-binders were brought
by the Sultan and they were provided with stipends. TMH. MS. f. 41a.
Hasan says that the Sultan sent some intelligent and clever persons to
different lands to learn the crafts of their people to bring these to
Kashmir. Book-binders, paper-makers, carpet-weavers, pen-case makers,
stone masons, seal-engravers and bolt-makers were brought from
Samarqand. THK. p. 198. Shrivara’s reference to Kashmir woollen fabric
called Soha (Shawl ?) is confusing. See R. C. Dutt’s translation, ed.
1986, p. 151.
15. Hasan writes that some works on Hadith were brought from the holy
place and constantly studied, but he makes no mention of this
parlicular work. Ibid.
16. A H. 947/A.D. 1540.
17. The text is not clear.
18. Meaning Khurasan, Central Asia (Mawara’-a’n-Nahr) and other adjoining Islamic regions.
19. Hasan mentions these names: Maulana Kabir, Mulla Ahmad Kashmiri,
Mulla Parsa, Mulla Muhammad, Qadi Hamidu’d-Din, Maulana Naderi, Maulana
Ziyai, and Mulla Nadim. THK p. l95.
20. One such temple was that of Jyesthwara in the vici nity of
present-day Srinagar. THK. p. 197. For Zainu’l ‘Abidin’s tolerance
towards the ‘infidels and the polythe ists’, see Jonar. Stt 824-25, 879,
898-99, and Srivara, i. 5, 46 and 53. It is recorded in Tohfatu’1-Ahbab
that he built an alms-house for Yogis on the Dal lake which gave name
to the locality of Jogi Lankar (now caled Zooj Lankar or Zooj Lank) in
present-day Srinagar. See Tohfat. MS. f. 134b.
21. Hasan says that apart from inducing those Hindus to return to
Kashmir who had fled under Sultan Sikandar’s persecution, Sultan
Zainu’l-‘Abidin aslo induced many Brah mans from India to settle in this
land. THK. p. 197.
22. Copies of Vedas and Shastras were procured from India and got
translated into Parsian. Many Arabic and Persian books were got
translated into Sanskrit. Particular mention can be made of Mulla
Ahmad’s translation of Rajatarangini and Mahabharata. The Sultan also
made Pandit Jonaraja to write a sequel to Kalhana’s chronicle which is
the chronicle of events from the times of Jayasimha to his day. THK. p.
197.
23. Jonaraja tells us that the Sultan paid a visit to the Hindu
sacred site of Amaresvara (Amarnath) . See Jonar, (Bombay Ed.), p. 1233
et seq. Another shrine of the same name is present-day Amburher near
Srinagar. See Rajat. vii, 183, 185 and Vol. II, p. 409.
24. The truce following the Sultan’s fierce battle with the monarch
of Dehli, across the river Sutlej made him the master of the area upto
Sirhind, as had been provided in the treaty with sultan Shihabu’d-Din.
THK. p. 192.
25. See Jonar. St. 716, 3n.
26. Its location in the regions of Tibet is given variously. Shi Zi
in THK. p. 181; Sheh Zi in TMH, MS. f. 41a, and Saya in Jonar. St. 834.
27. Malik .Haidar makes no mention of Sayyid Hasan; instead he writes
that exceptional bravery was shown by Malik Avtar, Malik Helmat and
Malik Ahmad, who were later granted additional jagirs by the Sultan. See
TMH. MS. f. 41a.
28. The chronicler seems to establish the Baihaqi Sayyids as the
descendants of the Hashimi line which is the line of the Prophet of
Islam.
29. The word ‘Chak’ as it figures in the translation should have been
spelt as ‘Chakk’ because when it occurs in the verses in the text, it
demands a shadd on the letter K. However, its Sanskrit etymology ( Cakra
) does not warrant the doubling of the letter k; hence Chak in the
translation.
30. Lankar Chak (Alamkarcakra) was a Damara leader. For details see
Rajat. viii, 2482-83. He had sought Raja Suhdev’s assistance and had
settled in the village of Trehgam. See THK. p. 217.
31. For Kamaraj (Kramarajya), see Rajat. Vol. II, p. 436. In fact the
Sultan occasionally rested at the health resort of Zenagir in Kamaraj
were he had laid out spacious and attractive gardens, nearly two miles
long. See THK. p. 193.
32. This suggests that forced labour (begar) existed during the reign of Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin.
33. Now in district Kupwara, Also see The Rajatarangini of Jonaraja, tr. R. C. Dutt, New Delhi, 1986, p. l02 et. seq.
34. A tract of land on river Kishen Ganga. See Rajat. viii. 2709 and ii, 282.
35. Heril, perhaps in pargana Votur. THK. p. 194. For its ancient geography, see Rajat. Vol. II, Note 26, p. 485 et seq.
36. Apart from the Chaks of Trehgam, Hasan speaks of the Chaks of
Gilgit originating from the ancestor of Helmat Chak. This tribe settled
at Kupwara later on. Pandav Chak and his descendants, Husain Chak and
Kaji Chak accepted Shia’ faith by following Shams ‘Iraqi, but the Chaks
of Gilgit adhered to Sunni faith and were of Hanafi sect. Hasan also
writes that he had heard his father saying that one of the Trehgam
branch of Chaks came to Sardar A’zam Khan. He donned a Tartar cap
(kulah-i-tatri), were Uzbek boots and was so tall that he lifted the
Sardar from the howdah and placed him on the ground. See THK. pp.
217-18.
37. Sanadatnagar in TMH. MS. f. 39b.
38. The hill-top is known as Kraleh Sanger even to this day. Ibid.
39. It had been built by Raja Sandhimat. See THK. p. 194. Also see Rajat. ii, 132.
40. Hasan calls it Zenadab. THK. p. 194. There is no mention of the
existence of a temple and its bronze images in Jonaraja. See
Rajatarangini of Jonaraja, tr. R. C. Dutt, New Delhi, 1986, pp. 90-92.
41. The boat was made on the pattern of a ship. See TMH. MS. f. 40a.
42. Called Rishi in Hasan. See THK. p. 199.
43. Qadr Jamal came from India and stayed in the khanqah of Amir
Sayyid ‘Ali Hamadani. People used to seek solutions to their religious
problems from him and also got their letters written by him. The Sultan
invited him to his court after he got a letter from him. Later he was
made the Qadi of the city of Srinagar. See TMH. MS. f. 40b.
44. Hasan has given five verses of the ghazal. See THK p. 207.
45. BudShah in Hasan. See THK. p. 206. Hindu writers raised him to the status of god Vishnu. See Jonar. Stt. 935, 973.
46. The word Hindu (and not kafir) is used here for the first time in the chronicle.
47. His reign lasted fifty-two years. TMH. MS. f. 41b. According to
Hasan, he died at the age of sixty-nine. Malik Haidar closes the chapter
on Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin with the verse
agar sad sal mani dar yaki ruz
bebayad raft azin kakh-i dilafruz
Shrivara’s detailed account of agonising last days of his life stands
in contrast to the author’s sudden closing of the chapter. See J. C.
Dutt (tr.) Delhi, 1986, pp. 165-67.
48. It is curious that the author has dismissed Haidar Shah in one
sentence. Malik Haidar, too, has devoted hardly one sentence to this
king. But Hasan gives him more space, alluding to the court intrigues
resulting from Haidar Shah’s indulgence in carnal pleasures, his soft
policy towards Hindus, and his damaging of the mosques. See THK. p. 208.
It is to be noted that Shrivara has given us the account of the
rebellion of Adam Khan, the eldest son of Zainu’l-‘Abidin and his
banishment from the kingdom. Rajatarangini of Jonaraja, tr. J. C. Dutt,
New Delhi 1986, pp. l24 et seq.
49. His queen, Hayat Khatun, the daughter of Sayyid Hasan ibn Sayyid
Nasir Baihaqi bore him two sons, Muhammad Khan and Husain Khan. The
former was brought up by the wife of Malik Tazi Bhat (who later on
became the commander of Hasan Shah’s troops), and the latter by Malik
Ahmad Itoo, the chief vizier of Hasan ‘Shah. THK. p . 208 seq .
50. This is corroborated by Malik Haidar and Hasan. See TMH. MS. f.
42a and THK. p. 210. For more details see The Rajatarangini of Jonaraja,
tr. J. C. Dutt, pp. 231-32.
51. Malik Haidar does not menion Ahmad Magray, only Malik Sehej,
Malik Avtar, Malik Ahmad Itoo and Taz Bhat are mentioned. See TMH. MS.
f. 42a.
52. Text not clear. Hasan says that the Sultan continued to receive
12 lakh rupees in cash and a thousand horses by way of presents from
foreign countries. See THK. pp. 210-11.
53. For detailed account of his being a Sayyid, a descendant of the
line of Imam Musa Kazim, the Seventh Imam according to the ithna
‘ashriyya faction of the Shia’, the reader may see the amusing
‘Introduction’ of Bahristan-i Shahi edited by Akbar Haidari (Kashmir,
1982). p. 28. et seq. See also Tohfat. passim. In Shuka’s Chronicle he
is recorded as Merashesha. The Rajatarangini of Jonaraja, (tr.) J. C.
Dutt, Delhi, 1986, p. 339 et seq.
54. ‘Iraqi’s first visit to Kashmir was in A.H. 882 / A .D. 1477. Bahrastan-i-Shahi, ed. Akbar Haidari, p. 38.
55. Hasan writes that Sultan Husain Mirza, the governor of Khurasan
suspected Iraqi’s intentions, and therefore, expelled him from his
country. On the basis of his previous contacts, he once again came to
Kashmir after a period of twelve years. THK. p. 220.
56. See Tohfatul-Ahbab, MS. ff. 6-8.
57. In Kashmir he became a disciple of Baba Isma’il, and secretly
prompted Baba ‘Ah Najjar to accept Shia’ faith. See THK. p. 211.
58. In A.H. 902 /A.D. 1496.
59. TMH. MS. f. 42a. Shrivara records the years as 60. See Rajat of
Jonaraja J. C. Dutt (tr.) Delhi, 1986, p. 265. The subtle hint is that
he was poisoned by the Sayyids.
60. The sentence has been borrowed from Lawayeh of Jami. But Shrivara
gives a very disappointing account of the administration of the
Sayyids. See Rajatarangini of Jonaraja, (tr.) J. C. Dutt. Delhi. 1986.
pp. 252-253, and 260-61.
61. Apostasy among the Muslims had increased considerably in Kashmir
during the reign of Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin. Stores of re-conversion to
Islamic faith have been vividly told in Tohfatu’l-Ahbab, MS.
(transcript) ff. 6-8. See also T.HK. p. 207.
62. nim jarrar in the text.
63. This indicates that the history of Kashmir of this period written
in Sanskrit also existed and was made use of by the chronicler through a
translator or an interpreter. These could be the histories written by
Srivara and Suka. Srivara clearly mentions about Mir Hasan’s dream. See
J. C. Dutt’s translation, p. 270.
64. This was common during the Hindu period and several examples can be found in Rajatarangini.
65. It is clear that the attack on Mirak Hasan was politically
motivated and had little to do with this strict enforcement of the laws
of shariat, see p. 95 Supra. The Kashmiri nobles were against the
Baihaqi Sayyids because they were still considered as outsiders.
However, from the sentence that follows in the text, it appears that
Kashmiri commanders were divided on the issue of loyalty to the Sayyids.
Hasan says that since the Sultan was still a minor, the Baihaqi Sayyids
had concentrated power in their hands and did not allow any other
person to exercise authority: they made it even difficult to meet the
Sultan. This made the Kashmiri nobles join hands with Raja of Jammu who
had earliar fled to Kashmir for fear of Tatar Khan Lodhi, and then they
put Sayyid Hasan to death along with his thirty other associates. THK.
p. 212.
66. The locality near Sayyid Mansur mosque in Srinagar, which bears the same name to this day.
67.
bi ru-i tu zindeh mi tawan bud wali
in zindaqi az hazar murdan batar ast.
(It is possible to live without seeing your face, but that life is worse than a thousand deaths.)
68. The first boat-bridge ( Navsetu ) on the Vitasta was built as
early as the 6th century A.D. by Pravarasena II of Gonanda dynasty at
some distance from Maksikasvamin (present-day Maisuma). See Rajat. iii.
354n.
69. The old Surapura. For its geography and remains, see Rajat. p. 394. Note II.
70. Jehangir Magray, who stayed at Lohar Kot fort, did not agree to
support the Sayyids. THK. p. 213. In Shrivara’s chronicle he is referred
as Margapati. J. C. Dutt. tr. p. 320. et seq.
71. After remaining away from Kashmir, Fath Shah went to Rajauri to
re-capture his ancestoral kingdom. Several groups of Kashmiri nobles
went to meet him, and he won them over by giving them rewards. But
Jehangir Magray was not among them, in fact, he resisted and repulsed
Fath Shah’ s troops when they tried to re-enter Kashmir. For more
details see THK. pp. 215. et seq. Also see Srivara’s hisrory, tr. J. C.
Dutt. pp. 270 et al.
72. Hasan says that before his death he was forced to flee to the mountains. THK. p. 215.
73. Hasan calls him Sarhanq Raina. THK. p. 215. Now the word sarhanq
in Persian means an army officer of the rank of a colonel. He is
Shringararajanaka of Shrivara’s chronicle Tr. J. C. Dutt. p. 313.
74. Malik Haidar includes another general Malik Nusrat Chadura among
the descendants of the Chandas of Chadura. See TMH MS. f. 42b. All the
three shared power with Saif Dar.
75. The Chaks of Trehgam (originally of Gilgit) have to be
distinguished from another family, of Chaks of Dardu. Lankar Chak
(Alamkarcakra) was the founder of the house of Barshal in Dardu. Pandav
Chak, Husan Chak and Kaji Chak were the descendants of this line, and
they had been admitted to Shia’ faith by Mir Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi. See
THK. p. 217.
76. The descendants of Shams Chak were the followers of Hanafi school. They were Sunnis. Ibid.
77. Hasan says that Shams fled to Dardu. See THK. p. 219.
78. Karnav in Hasan. Ibid.
79. Hasan says that Muhammad Shah and Sayyid Muhammad had come to know of their plan of a night-assault, Ibid.
83. Fifty wounds, besides a cut on his ear. Ibid.
81. See note 55 supra.
82. For a fuller account of the numerous presents, such as orchards,
gardens, ornaments, costumes, horses, jewellary, gold, etc. given by
Malik Musa Raina to Mir Shamsu’dDin ‘Iraqi, see Tohfatu’I-Ahbab. MS.
(trans). ff. 35-7. These were utilized by the Mir for the construction
of a khanqah at Zadibal. The date of its completion can be found in the
chronogram kashf-i-ummatin which is A.H. 902/A.D. 1496. See THK. p. 220.
83. Tohfatu’l-Ahbab gives full details about the differences between
the two which made Shams ‘Iraqi to leave Kashmir for Tibet. These are of
political and personal nature. The political differences were over
Shams ‘Iraqi’s unwanted and high-handed interference in Mir Sayyid
Muhammad’s administration, and is illustrated in ‘Iraqi’s brutal
treatment of Mantji, a state revenue officer. The personal differences
were over ‘Iraqi’s refusal to give his daughter Bibi Agha in marriage to
him. For more details, see Toufat. MS. (trans). ff. 62-3 and 69-70.
Hasan’s version is that ‘Iraqi was expelled by Sayyid Muhammad because
he did not like his activities. See THK. p. 220.
84. Zatni Kuji (?) on Khampore ridge. See THK. p. 220.
85. Kindred refers to those relatives of Sayyid Muhammad who had been slain in the battle of Sopor.
86. Text is not clear.
87. The allusion is probably to the historical records of Srivara or Suka.
88. Hasan is of the view that as a child he hid himself in the house of his foster-mother. See THK. p. 221.
89. Nine verses in all have been recorded. The chronicler says that
the verses were sung in Kashmiri language (‘be zaban-i Kashmiri’). This
has to be differentiated from the phrase ‘be galam-i Kashmiri’, which we
have translated as ‘Sanskrit language in Sarada script.’
90. muwahhid.
91. mujibu’d-da’wat
92. Hasan says that he governed for four months. THK. p. 223.
93. A descendant of the line of Raja of Nagarkot. TMH. MS. f 44b.
Could he be the Somachandra of Shuka’s Chronicle. See J. C. Dutt’s
translation p. 339.
94. For Damaras (Dangars), see Rajat . Vol . II. p. 304 et seq.
95. The fuller version is: Shamsu’l-haqq wa’d-din. That is ‘the sun of truth and faith.’
96. This might be an allusion to Muhammad Shah.
97. As many as eighteen big temples of Hindus in the city of Srinagar
and in the rural areas of the valley were destroyed under the
instructions of Mir Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi and Malik Musa Raina. For
details see Toufat. MS. (trans). ff. 155-212.
98. The ennobling conversion of infidels to Islamic faith has been
described in THK and Tohfat in this manner. Hasan says that twenty-four
thousand Hindu families were converted to ‘Iraqi’s faith (of Shia’ism)
by force and compulsion (qahran wa jabran). THK. p. 223. It is recorded
in Tohfat, that on the instance of Shamsu’d-Din’Iraqi Musa Raina had
issued orders that everyday 1,500 to 2,000 infidels be brought to the
doorstep of Mir Shamsu’d-Din by his followers. They would remove their
sacred thread (zunnar), administer kelima to them, circumcise them and
make them eat beef. See Toufat. MS. (trans). f. 157. For a graphic
description of forcible circumcision on Idgah grounds, see the same work
ff. 190-91.
99. Since the reign of Sultan Sikandar, no ruler in Kashmir worked as
much for the propagation of Islamic faith as Malik Musa. TMH. MS. f.
45a. Hasan says that he repressed Sunni nobles also. Some of them were
expelled to evoke fear among people. THK. p. 223.
***********************************
CHAPTER V:
THE CHAKS
With the murder of Malik Shams Chak, the clan of Chaks fell on evil days
and suffered a decline. Their disintegration touched such a low ebb
that Malik Kaji Chak, Seh Chak and Serang (Sarhang ?) Chak were forced
to join the service of ‘Ali Raina, son of Malik Musa Raina. For some
time they served as his footmen.
[ verses ]
When Malik Musa Raina planned to despatch his son Malik ‘Ali to Tibet
at the head of a contingent, equipment for the expedition was provided
by soldiers who had the ability to pay. The Chaks were so poor that they
could not pay for the required equipment for these troops; they came to
Mir Shamsu’d-Din to request him for financial assistance. They had also
brought along with them Serang (Sarhang ?) Chak, the son of Malik Shams
Chak, thinking that he would grant them their request because of him.
When they came to Mir Shams ‘Iraqi in a group of about five or six
persons, they did not expect to get more than a gold coin each which,
they had thought, would suffice them for paving the Tibetbound troops.
Kaji Chak patronized
Mir Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi granted them assistance in kind to the tune
of a hundred traks [1] of rice and fifty traks of flour and two lakhs of
pool (money) in cash. He affectionately asked that Malik Kaji Chak, the
prince with a clipped ear, be brought to his presence. [2] Malik Kaji
Chak had suffered a clipped ear in the course of Malik Shams Chak’s
nightassault in the battle of Sopor. Mir Shams called Kaji Chak to his
presence and told him that the Omnipotent would give unto his command
the government of that country; that he should adopt the path of justice
and keep in mind the welfare of his people. He was also told to give
his full attention to the propagation of Islam. [3]
Kaji Chak feared that these words might be carried to Malik Musa
Raina. In confusion, he bowed his head before Mir Shams in reverence,
and told him: “I take an oath upon my honour that I shall strictly abide
by your dictates. Should God Almighty choose me to wield authority, I
shall neither deviate from your directive nor disregard your wishes. ”
Thereupon, Mir Shams ‘Iraqi lifted his big turban from his head and put
it on the head of Kaji Chak, telling him that he had bestowed upon him
the crown of power and government which would soon be his.
After some time, the offspring of Ibrahim Magray, whom wealth and
influence had made so strong that they aspired to gain control over the
government of that land, aligned themselves with some chiefs of that
time, and, with the concurrence of Fath Shah, planned to destroy Malik
Musa Raina. In A.H. 916 (A.D. 1510), corresponding to 89th year of
Kashmiri calendar, they destroyed the bridges over the river in the city
and began fighting and killing in the vicinity of the royal quarters
(Daru’l-Amareh).[4] Malik Musa Raina took position at Zaldagar, but
finding that his friends and associates had completely gone back over
their old promises and commitments, and had become openly hostile and
taken to perfidy, he thought it advisable to flee and therefore
abandoned the battlefield after a couple of days.[5]
Musa killed
Malik Uthman, Dati Malik and some members of the group of Dangars,
who had hitherto remained scattered over the Indian mountains, were
taken into confidence by the Magrays by establishing communication and
rapport with them. They marched on to Kashmir and arrived at Hirpur. In
view of this, Malik Musa Raina thought it inadvisable to flee via
Hirpur. The other routes were either via Tserehhar or Shamaz [sic]. But
by preordination, fate and divine decree, he fell from a horse during
this flight and joined the ever-lasting world.[6]
Dangars dominate
The ministry and authority [of this land] passed into the hands of
Ibrahim Magray, but this did not last beyond forty days. Shortly after,
the group of Dangars whose assistance they (Magrays) had sought in
winning this victory, overpowered them and took quick steps to install
themselves in power and in a position of command. They succeeded in
winning over most of the sirdars and rose against Malik Ibrahim Magray,
who was, ultimately, overpowered and destroyed. They declared their
authority over this land and the ministry passed into the hands of Malik
Uthman. They decided to imprison some of the chiefs of those times in
order to consolidate their authority and leadership. Two months later,
Malik Kaji Chak, Jehangir Padar, and Gaday Malik joined hands with Fath
Shah. In the court chamber (Daru’l-Amarah), Dati Malik and Ghazi Khan,
who were dispensing justice, were murdered with dagger and knife
[knives].[7] At that moment Malik Uthman was in the company of Fath Shah
in his private apartment; he was detained and put in chains.
Fath Shah returns
Malik Jehangir Padar [now] declared his authority over the land. A
month later, Malik Ibrahim raised a body of crack soldiers, equipped
with effective weapons, and headed towards Kashmir. Some of the
contemporary chiefs joined him. Because of this Malik Jahangir Padar and
Fath Shah thought it advisable to leave the country.[8] When they had
reached Hirpur, Ibrahim Magray despatched somebody to bring back Fath
Shah; Jahangir Pader and the other members of the party of Chaks
continued their onward march to India.
Ibrahim Magray installed Fath Shah on the throne. Malik Kaji [Sic][9]
Uthman was released from prison and he joined the Magrays. For the
second time the office of the Chief Vizir passed into the hands of Malik
Ibrahim Magray. At that time news was brought to Fath Shah from
Nowshehr in India that Muhammad Shah had left his troops behind and had
proceeded towards Maldayal [sic] mountains. He also learnt that, except
Ibrahlm Khan,[10] whose mention has already been made, there was none
close at hand with their families and relatives. This news intensified
Fath Shah’s hatred for that house; he hastened to arrange a strong force
and ordered it to march towards those lands forthwith.
Fath Shah repulsed
The family members and close relatives of Muhammad Shah learnt of the
movement of the troops [of Fath Shah], but they found no possibility of
escaping from that place. Sayyid Ibrahim Khan unsheathed his sword and
set out to meet Fath Shah. A fierce encounter took place at the village
of Ghazi Kot. The brave warriors of Fath Shah realised that it was not
possible to gain victory through the strategy they had adopted; and,
therefore, dismissing all hopes, turned back towards the capital. Sayyid
Ibrahim Baihaqi gave them a hot pursuit and all those on whom he could
lay his hands were slain. Then he and his party returned to Nowshehr in
India.
[ verses ]
After that day, he strengthened his power and authority, and owing to
the power and influence that he wielded, he dominated over the rest of
the nobles. Details concerning this will be given at their proper
place.[11]
Muhammad Shah reacts
A messenger brought full details of these developments to Muhammad
Shah. He was told how Sayyid Ibrahim Khan heroically fought the foe and
defended the locality in Nowshehr to prevent Fath Shah from entering
that town and how a number of Fath Shah’s soldiers were slain in the
battle. He reacted happily to this and gave fatherly affection[l2] and
special favours to the state officials and chiefs of Kashmir.
Uthman’s second ministry
During the year following this event, Malik Uthman and Malik Shankar
Raina joined together to oppose Malik Ibrahlm Magray and managed to
secure the support of Fath Shah in this. They succeeded in imprisoning
Ibrahlm’s two sons, Malik Abdal and Malik Feroz. Malik Ibrahim lelt for
Poonch. With that Malik Uthman became the Chief Vizir for the second
time. Malik Shankar Raina and his group gave him full support. [l3] Five
months later, Ibrahim Magray in combination with a group of Chaks and
Padars, who were scattered over Indian lands, proclamed Muhammad Shah as
king, and entered into Kashmir via Baramulla, and encamped at Sopor. On
the other side, Malik Uthman and Malik Shankar Raina took Fath Shah
along with them and with a fairly large force at their command encamped
by the bank of the lake (or river ?) outside the range of their arrows.
At that time a musket or a gun was unknown in Kashmir.
‘Iraqi warned
It so happened that Mir Ahdi, the son-in-law of Mir Shamsu’d-Din
‘Iraqi, deserted Malik Uthman and joined the troops of Magrays. At this,
Malik Uthman held out threats to Amir Shamsu’d-Din that “with God’s
grace the victory will be ours and on reaching the city (of Srinagar)
the first thing for me to do would be to burn you alive and then enter
the city.” Mir Shams developed deep hatred for him.
Fighting in Sopor
Shortly afterwards, Uthman realized that on account of the
obstruction posed by the river, it would not be possible for him to make
any headway. Proud of his bravery and valour, he left behind Fath Shah
and Malik Shankar Raina with their troops to confront the enemy and took
the Khuihama route to make a surprise attack on them from the rear. On
the other side, Lohar Magray and Regi Chak, accompanied by innumerable
troops, sealed off his way by occupying the top of Bosangari[14]
hillock. When Uthman reached near them, he made a valorous attack and
succeeded in defeating and repulsing them. The defeated troops somehow
managed to rejoin their main force. Malik Uthman halted at the top of
Bosangari for the night. The news of his occupation of Bosangari and the
defeat of the troops of Magrays reached the city. When Mulla Muhammad
Ganai, the tutor of Fath Shah, came to Amir Shams-u’d-Din ‘Iraqi, he
asked him the latest news about his [15] Fath Shah. The tutor told him
that the top of Bosangari had been captured, the enemy defeated, and
that the victorious troops were at the hillock. Mir Shams tald him that
even if he would move up to the top of the sky, God Almighty would hurl
him down upon earth and not grant him freedom to oppress the helpless
(faqirs).[16]
Malik ‘Ali’s treachery
During those days there lived a very shrewd and intelligent man,
Malik ‘Ali by name, in the group of Malik Kaji Chak. He sensed that
Malik Uthman was in a strong position to overpower them in the battle
that would be fought the following day. By nightfall he came to the bank
of the lake and loudly announced like this: “I am Malik ‘Ali, the son
of Mulla Husain — (illeg.). A couple of trusted men among the closest
courtiers of Fath Shah may come here as I want to speak to them about
something important.” When Fath Shah heard it, he ordered two or three
of his trusted courtiers to proceed to the bank of the lake. Malik ‘Ali
spoke these words to them in a subdued tone: “I have had the honour of
being a ward of your king. It was his benevolence which lifted me high
from nowhere. I want to show my goodwill towards him. Let it be known to
you that Malik Uthman has been slain and his entire army has been
crushed and dispersed by the troops of Kaji Chak. They have drawn a plan
to ferry the troops across the lake tomorrow morning and capture Fath
Shah and hand him over to Muhammad Shah. I beseech you a hundred times
that this very night Fath Shah should move away to Poonch by Havel [sic]
route,[17] otherwise he will be captured. Since I have enjoyed the
patronage of that houseÑhaving been brought up in itÑI cannot help
showing good-will towards it.”
This story was carried to Fath Shah by persons nearest to him. He
decided to set out the same night towards India via Havel taking with
him a few of his belongings and leaving behind the rest. Malik ‘Ali
succeeded in wrecking their (Fath Shah’s) army through his intelligence
and his skill for contrivance.
[ verses ]
Next day, Malik Uthman learnt that the treacherous act of Malik ‘Ali
had led to the destruction of the troops of Fath Shah and Shankar Raina.
He was left with no alternative but to retrace his steps from Bosangari
and withdraw to the city. By nightfall, he arrived at the banks of the
waters of Lar[l8] which he managed to cross and then halted there for
the night. At sunrise, he resumed his night towards the village[l9] —
(illeg.). Malik Ibrahim Magray was unrelanting in his pursuit,
ultimately, he captured him at Neev and put him in prison. Later on, he
was put to death in that prison, and the fury of the flames of
dervishes’ anger took a concrete shape.[20] The chronogram denoting the
year of his (Uthman’s) death is the word tarkash.[21]
Muhammad Shah’s third term
Thus Muhammad Shah wrested the throne for himself, and for the third
time, the high office of the Chief Vizir went to Malik Ibrahim Magray.
[22] The rule of Muhmmad Shah and the ministry of Ibrahim Magray lasted
nine months.
Fath Shah’s third term
After the expiry of nine months, Fath Shah turned from India towards
Kashmir, but before entering it, he despatched his son Habib Khan to
Mongehnar [sic]. Malik Jehangir Padar fled from Pir [sic] [23] to join
him (Fath Shah). When Fath entered into Kashmir, most of its people
rallied to his side. Malik Kaji Chak also joined him along with his
troops. Muhammand Shah, Ibrahim Khan, Mir Muhammad Baihaqi and Ibrahim
Magray fled to India, leaving the domain of Kashmir to Fath Shah. For
the second time, the administrative authority of Kashmir passed into the
hands of Jehangir Padar. Apart from the state-owned lands, Kashmir was
now divided into three zones allotted each to Jehangir Padar, Malik
Shanker Raina and Malik Kaji Chak.
Muhammad Shah defeated
The spring breeze from the pious breath of dervishes[24] blew in the
vernal garden (of Kashmir), and the fruit-yielding tree of the rule of
Chaks began to grow. A year later, Malik Ibrahim Magray brought Muhammad
Shah along with him to Kashmir. At Brengil [sic] a fierce battle took
place between them [the troops of Muhammad Shah and Fath Shah] in which
Ibrahim Magray and his two sons[26] were slain; Muhamrnad Shah fled
towards Poonch.
Desertions
Two years after this event, Muhammad Shah went to Sultan Sikander
Shah[27] for help; he treated him with regards and courtesies befitting a
king and also placed at his disposal a large force for his
assistanoe.[28] With army, he reached Rajver and encamped at Danora[29]
grounds. Malik Jehangir Padar and Malik Shankar Raina despatched a
number of messengers, one after the other, to him, and through them
conveyed to Muhammad Shah their promises of loyal submission and
unconditional obedience. They repeatedly sent him letters[30] in which
they expressed their allegiance and submission to him. They declared
that his orders and directives would become articles of faith for
them.[31] Malik Kajl Chak and Shankar Raina and Nusrat Raina separated
from Fath Shah and returned to the fort of Tarsh [sic]. Malik Jehangir
Padar joined hands with Fath Shah and fighting broke out between the two
sides. In the fight, he (Fath Shah) suffered reverses and fled towards
the mountains. This news was brought to Muhammad Shah who expressed his
full appreciation of their loyalty and since submission.
It was Muhammad Shah’s considered opinion that stationing of such a
large and foreign army in those lands would lead to its spoliation and
desolation. Thirty thousand cavalrymen accompanied him; he sent back
some of them from Danora, but some more were left behind at Rajver
(Rajouri) and Danora. He picked only two thousand horsemen for his entry
into Kashmir. Malik Kaji Chak and Malik Nusrat Raina[32] preceded
Muhammad Shah in order to welcome him on his arrival in Kashmir.
On arrival in Kashmir, he (Muhammad Shah) found it proper to elevate
Malik Kaji Chak as the Chief Vizir of this land to the exclusion of the
rest. Consequently, Malik Kaji Chak became a minister and the
administrative head of the land. Malik Shankar Raina was detained.[33]
The Indian army contingents were persuaded to return home. In order to
make a formal show of compliance to Sultan Sikandar, Muhammad Shah
accompanied the returning troops in person upto Nowshehr and then bade
them farewell. Winter had already set in and behind them lay mountains
freshly covered with snow, making the passage difficult for them.
Muhammad Shah was thus left with no alternative but to pass the winter
at Nowshehr in India.[34]
Kaji Chak’s victory
Taking advantage of a long winter and bitter cold, Malik Lohar Magray
and Malik Nusrat Raina together raised troops and led insurrections
defying the authority of Malik Kaji Chak in the fort at Nawgam. At this
time Malik Jehangir Padar emerged from Kohistan (Indian mountains) and
joined Malik Kaji Chak. Malik Lohar Magray and Malik Nusrat Raina now
realized that an open and direct fight with the adversary would not be a
judicious step, and, therefore, resolved to make a night-assault on
them. Taking the enemy by surprise would perhaps yield them success. But
before leaving the fort of Nowgam, Kaji Chak had received information
about their impending move, and consequently he had taken all
precautionary measures to foil their attempt by keeping his troops in
full readiness. With the war-cries raised by the assaulting troops and
the deafening tumult over the battlefield, the troops of Kaji Chak
rushed out of their camps and quarters to cross swords with the enemy.
On the grounds of Zaldagar, a grim and bloody battle was fought, in
which many brave soldiers and warriors were wounded or killed on either
side. Malik Nusrat Raina lay among the slain. Malik Kaji Chak himself
received wounds in that battle and also lost one of the fingers of his
right hand. On seeing that most of his associates had been either killed
or wounded, Lohar Magray was forced to flee.
Thus with the blessings of God the Benevo]ent, the flower of victory
and triumph blossomed in the rose gardan of the clan of Chaks. The pious
breath blown by Hazrat Amir Shamsu’d-Din had brought fragrance to their
clan.
When the bitter winter came to an end and the sun reappeared with its
full lustre, Muhammad Shah and Sayyid Ibrahim moved into Kashmir along
with their army. With the good wishes and to the pleasure of Amir
Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi, Malik Kaji Chak occupied the ministry and held the
administrative authority of the kingdom. During the whole period for
which he held the reins of the government, he was always guided by Amir
Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi’s instructions, directives, and commands. It was
during this regime that Amir Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi ordered Malik Kaji Chak
to reconstruct the khanqah of Amir (Sayyid ‘Ali Hamadani). At this time
Fath Shah reigned over Kashmir. On the day they were laying out the
plan of the structure of the khanqah, an altercation took place between
Amir Shamsu’d-Din and Fath Shah with the result that, a few days later
Fath Shah was deposed and expelled from the country. Muhammad Shah was
recalled and put on the throne. Fath Shah never came back to Kashmir
afterwards. Malik Shankar Raina, too, was languishing in the Indian
mountains at that time. In A.H. 925 (A.D. 1519). both Fath Shah and
Shankar Raina died somewhere in the mountains of India.[35]
In the year — when Muhammad Shah was the king and Kaji Chak his vizir, the khanqah of Hazrat Hamadaniyyeh caught fire.
Massacre of infidels
One of the big tasks completed by him and one of the major commands
of Amir Shamsu’d-Din Muhammad ‘Iraqi carried out by him was the massacre
of infidels and polytheists of this land. It happened like this.
During the government of Malik Musa Raina, all the depraved heretics
of this land had been converted to Islam. [But] with the help of some of
the chiefs of this land, some of them had reverted to the customs of
the infidels and polytheists. These apostates had resumed idolatory.
Some of the infidels related that during the hours of offering prayers
and worshipping of idols, they would place a copy of the holy Qur’an
under their haunches to make a seat to sit upon. Thus idol-worshipping
proceeded even while they sat on the divine book. When the news and
details of these doing were brought to Amir Shamsu’d-Din Muhammad
‘Iraqi, he summoned Malik Kaji Chak to him. Accompanied by Malik ‘Ali
and Khwaja Ahmad, his two counsellors and administrators, Malik Kaji
Chak presented himself before the venerable Amir Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi,
who declared to them: “This community of Idolators has, after embracing
and submitting to the Islamic faith, now gone back to difiance and
apostasy. If you find yourself unable to inflict punishment upon them in
accordance with the provisions of sharia’ and take disciplinary action
against them, it will become necessary and incumbent upon me to proceed
on a self-imposed exile and in that case you shall not stand in my way
at the time of my departure.”
Since the above-mentioned Malik, prior to his assumption of power and
authority, had promised him that he would never deviate from or
disregard his wishes and injunctions, therefore, in deferance to his
wishes, he held consultations with his counsellors and administrative
officers, and decided upon carrying out a wholesale massacre of the
infidels. Their massacre was scheduled for the days of the approaching
‘Ashura.[36] Thus in the year A.H. 924 (A.D. 1518), corresponding to
94th year of Kashmiri calendar, during the ‘Ashura, about seven to eight
hundred infidels were put to death. Those killed were the leading
personalities of the community of infidels at that time: men of
substance and government functionaries. Each of them wielded influence
and sway over a hundred families of other infidels and heretics. Thus
the entire community of infidels and polytheists in Kashmir was coerced
into conversion to Islam at the point of the sword. This is one of the
major achievements of Malik Kaji Chak.
Padar’s revolt
In the year A.H. 926 (A.D. 1519), Kaji Chak placed a large force
under the command of his son Mas’ud Chak and sent him to capture
Jehangir Padar.[37] But Malik Jehangir received the information of Malik
Mas’ud’s move in advance. He fled towards Kamaraj[38] where he aligned
himself with Gaday Malik and the people of — (illeg). In A.H. 927 (A.D.
1520), Malik Abdal, Lohar Magray and Malik ‘Idi Raina[39] rallied round
Iskandar Khan, the son of Fath Shah, and captured the fort of Nagam to
lead an insurrection against Malik Kaji Chak. Jehangir Padar and Gaday
Malik also appeared from Kamaraj and Drav to join hands with Iskandar
Khan. They reached the pargana of Lar where Kaji Chak had despatched his
son Mas’ud Chak to offer resistance to them and himself came out to
confront Iskandar Khan. He went a little ahead of his son Mas’ud Chak
and took position near Shihabu’d-Din Pora, where he got engaged in a
fight with Gaday Malik. In the battle that ensued,[40] Gaday Malik was
slain by Malik Daulat, and Mas’ud Chak fought Jehangir Padar. By chance
an arrow struck Mas’ud Chak in his eye; he fell from his horse in front
of Jehangir Padar and was killed.
After killing Malik Gaday, Malik Daulat proceeded towards Lar
thinking that he had emerged victorious. Both the parties [which fought
each other] headed onwards in a happy and joyous mood towards Lar and
did not know about the losses they had suffered.
On reaching Shihabu’d-Din Pora, Malik Daulat’s party came to know of
the death of Malik Mas’ud: On the other hand, on reaching Krehmu, the
troops of Jehangir Padar learnt of the killing of Malik Gaday. Malik
Daulat then crossed the lake[41] at Shihabu’d-Din Pora and joined
Ibrahim Khan and Malik Tazi Chak both of whom had come to extend their
support to Malik Mas’ud. They carried with them Malik Husain Raina, son
of Serang (Sarhang ?) Raina, as their captive, and put him to death
before heading towards the city. Jehangir Husain also set out for the
city by the Lar route with the intention of crossing the lake and
joining Iskandar Khan. But several attempts of his to cross the lake at a
place of his choice were foiled by Ibrahim Khan, Malik Tazi Chak and
Malik Daulat, all of whom had control of the opposite bank. A few days
later, Iskandar Khan and his associates decided to withdraw towards
India after ceasing hostilities.[42] Malik Jehangir Padar followed suit.
In this way Malik Kaji Chak rose to the heights of glory. He bestowed
special favours and choicest benefactions upon Malik Daulat. He placed
the office, the jagir, the harem and the establishment and household of
Malik Masu’d Chak under his complete control.
In A.H. 930 (A.D. 1523), Malik ‘Ali, Malik Abdal, Malik Lohar Magray
and Malik Regi raised the banner of revolt,[43] and with the cooperation
of the Magrays, Muhammad Shah and Nowroz Chak left the city and
proceeded towards Lar.[44] Finding that most of the people in the city
had broken their promises and revoked their commitments and come out in
open opposition, Malik Kaji Chak picked up his associates and followers
and, with necessary equipment and supplies, left for the Indian
mountains. The party stationed itself at Nowsher in India where it
camped for some time.
Mughals repulsed
At this time two of Babur Padshah’s generals, namely Kuchak Beg and
Shaykh ‘Ali Beg, moved towards Nowshehr with a strong contingent of
Turki soldiers with the intention of conquering Kashmir. But he (Malik
Kajl Chak) collected the sturdy men of the mountains and of neighbouring
areas,[45] and stationed them on the top of Kajdari mountain to block
the routes. Tazi Chak and Ghazi Khan[46] had moved their contingents a
little ahead of Malik Kaji Chak, and got involved in a skirmish with the
Mughals. This was followed by a battle between them, in which Tazi Chak
succeeded in killing a couple of Mughal soldiers. Ghazi Khan struck his
lance at a Mughal soldier which sent him reeling down from his horse.
The soldier rolled down the slope and collided with another Mughal
horseman who also came hurtling down, and both of them got killed there
and then. Ghazi Khan was hardly seventeen or eighteen years old at this
time. He achieved fame for having killed two Mughal soldiers with a
single thrust of his lance.[47]
Kaji Chak returns
At last the Turki and the Mughal[48] troops were defeated and the
hardy men of the mountains put a large number of them to the sword down
the farthest extremities of the mountains. A few months later, Malik
Kaji Chak arrested Iskandar Khan because he had been responsible for
inviting the Mughal army. Iskandar’s arrest by Kaji Chak prompted
Muhammad Shah to revive old bonds of affection and unity with Kaji Chak
and to forget their mutual rancour and animosity. Through letters he
assured him of his friendship and cooperation and requested him to
return to Kashmir. Thereupon Malik Kaji Chak came to Kashmir along with
Iskander Khan. He was ultimately handed over to Muhammad Shah, who got
his eyes gouged out.[49] In collusion with Malik ‘Ali, a group of
Magrays rose in revolt against the army [of Muhammad Shah] in the
village of Kichhama,[50] which led to hostilities between them. Muhammad
Shah, Malik Kaji Chak and Sayyid Ibrahim Khan Baihaqi proceeded to
fight them. The Magrays were ultimately defeated, their soldiers took to
their heels and Malik ‘Ali fell a prisoner in the hands of Malik Kaji
Chak.
Ibrahim Shah
A few months later, Malik ‘Ali, a prisoner in the house of Malik Tazi
Chak, managed his escape to India. A little later, Malik Kaji Chak
deposed Muhammad Shah and interned him in the perilous mountain-village
called Lud along with his soldiers. Ibrahim Shah[51] was installed on
the throne in place of his father and Kaji Chak now committed himself to
serving and bringing him up. Malik ‘Ali and Malik Regi Chak thought
that the time was ripe for action, and, therefore, collected a large
number of Magrays at Nowshehr.
Magray’s seek Babur’s help
After arriving at a decision through consulations with them, Malik
Abdal Magray went to Babur Padshah to seek his help, who received him
with full courtesy bestowing such special favours upon him as befitted
the dignity and status of monarchs; he also issued cammands to Shaykh
‘Ali Beg and Muhammad Khan[52] to help him. Forthwith they proceeded
towards Kashmir. In A.H. 935 (A.D. 1528), the group of Magrays, in
collaboration with Malik ‘Ali and Regi Chak and with the assistance of
Babur’s troops[53] entered into Kashmir via Havel [54] [sic]. Malik Kaji
Chak learnt about their advancing columns and, therefore, marched out
to meet them. They confronted each other at village Nangil in Bengil
pargana. Malik Tazi Chak the backbone of their force, took the lead and
attacked the enemy. As God willed it, he suffered defeat and disaster,
and death tighteneld its unrelenting grip on him. This was followed by a
direct encounter between Malik Kaji Chak and the Turki troops.
Kaji Chak’s bravery
The Mughal troops included a warrior, a veteran of many grim and
bloody battles, and renowned in his days as the bravest of the brave. He
had sustained many wounds and had won many laurels on the battlefield.
From the first day of the movement of Mughal troops from Agra until the
time they reached Kashmir, he had been making repeated enquiries about
Kaji Chak. During the battle he sought the help of his friends to
identify Kaji Chak for him. He announced that he wanted to fight that
brave man to find out how much daring and courage he possessed. His
challenging words had reached Kaji Chak before the actual fighting had
broken out. At the moment when Kaji Chak’s troops were suffering
reverses, this gallant Mughal warrior came closer to the troops of Malik
Kaji Chak and said in loud words: “Who among you is Kaji Chak ? Where
is he ? I want to fight him. Let him come out and let us try who is
braver of the two?”
[ verses ]
~On hearing these challenging words of the Mughal warrior, he turned
back from his retreating troops and slowly moved towards him. The latter
too spurred his horse and came closer to Malik Kaji Chak. He attempted a
lightening blow of his sword on Malik Kaji Chak’s head. The Malik
lifted his shield to protect his head and face; with great alacrity he
dodged the blow aimed at his head. Then making an offensive pass, he
struck his lance at the chest of the Mughal warrior with such force
that, in spite of his being clad in a coat of mail, it pierced [the
warrior’s chest] and came out from his back about a span, and with that
he lifted him from his saddle and hurled him down on the ground,
uttering in Kashmiri language [55] “This is the very Kaji Chak you had
been looking for from Agra to Kashmir to take your life.” After uttering
these words, Kaji Chak turned towards the city. The Mughal troops came
to the wounded warrior. With a slender breath of life in him, he warned
them that one who ventured to pursue that man (Kaji Chak) would
certainly endanger his life because a fight with him would only be
suicidal. The Turki soldiers looked at the condition of their fallen
warrior and also at the wounds he had sustained, and gave up their
attempt of pursuing Kaji Chak, though, of course, they continued with
their onward march at an easy pace.
Daulat Chak’s heroism
In this battle, Malik Daulat Chak first wielded his sword to fight
the enemy, but when it broke, he pulled his heavy mace out of its
holder. When a Turki soldier confronted him, he struck a blow of his
mace on his head which sent the soldier reeling on the ground. But in
the process, the mace slipped from Malik Daulat Chak!s hand. A Mughal
warrior saw that he was without a weapon and took the opportunity of
striking at him with a sword, but with alacrity Malik Daulat held back
the assailant’s striking hand and then wrested the sword from his grip.
Since his right hand was wounded in the scuffel, he held the sword in
his left hand and dealt a severe blow to the Mughal warrior. However, it
did not prove fatal. As Malik Daulat had sustained many wounds in that
battle, he made his way into the house of a soldier and closed the door
from inside.
In this battle a number of Kaji Chak’s veteran soldiers and famous
warriors like Malik Tazi Chak, Malik Serang (Sarhang) Chak and Malik Suh
Chak[56] were slain along with their followers, near ones and
subordinates who had braved many a misfortune with them. In the same
battle, the group of Baihaqi Sayyids, under the leadership of Sayyid
Ibrahim Khan, retraced their steps among the fleeing troops of Kaji Chak
and made a second daring attack on the enemy. In the encounter he
(Sayyid Ibrahim) excelled as a brave warrior. With a stroke of his
lance, he struck down Baba Beg –(illeg) from his horse.
[ verses ]
Sayyid Ibrahim’s imprisonment
These assaults caused harassment in the rank and file of the enemy,
who in desperation rained arrows on him (Sayyid Ibrahim Khan). Not being
able to withstand the volley of enemy’s arrows, his horse sank into the
dust of the battlefield. Mir Sayyid Ibrahim fell a prisoner into the
hands of the enemy.[57]
After the Turki troops captured Malik Daulat and Ghazi KhanÑthe
veterans and celebrities of the Kashmir armyÑ Malik Kaji Chak, along
with a handful of his associates, succeeded in disentangling himself
from the battle and turning towards the mountain range called Kakru
(Ghakru).[58]
Malik Daulat’s escape
When Ibrahim Khan and Malik Daulat Chak were being escorted to the
city as captives, Malik Daulat, despite a number of wounds on his body,
jumped to the bank from a boat after the evening prayers had been
offered, and went to a nearby lake. His guards deployed forty to fifty
boats all around the lake and searched for him till midnight. Malik
Daulat Chak had hidden himself in the waters of that lake by taking
cover under large leaves of waterlily, keeping only his head out of
water so that he could breathe. When the search for him proved futile,
the boats withdrew after midnight. Thereupon Malik Daulat came out of
the lake and ran for safety. Ibrahim continued to be their prisoner.
Mughal troops leave
The victorious group triumphantly entered the city. The domain of
Kashmir was divided into four parts, which they shared among themselves.
Muhammad Shah was recalled from the mountains and was installed on the
throne. The authority of the government and the ministry was given to
Malik Abdal. With the setting in of autumn, Shaykh ‘Ali Beg and his
Turki troops were permitted to proceed towards India. Malik ‘Ali
accompanied them upto Nowshehr in India, where he bade them farewell and
returned to Kashmir. Four persons who divided Kashmir among themselves
and rapaciously appropriated their respective portions were Malik Abdal,
Malik Lohar Magray, Malik Regi Chak of Kupwara and Malik ‘Ali.[59]
In A.H. 938 (A.D. 1531), corresponding to the 17th of Kashmiri
calendar, Mirza Kamran planned to occupy Kashmir.[60] He stationed
himself at Nowshehr in India, but sent a strong force of well-equipped
three thousand horsemen under the command of Mahram Beg[6l] and Shaykh
‘Ali Beg with instructions to march on to Kashmir. Kashmiri nobles were
left with no time to obstruct them in the mountains and to engage them
in sporadic fighting in narrow passes leading into Kashmir. In this way
the Turki troops entered into Kashmir unopposed and unhindered and
camped in the city. Kashmiri chiefs assembled in the fort at Tsereh
Vudar. Malik Kaji Chak emerged from Kakru (Ghakru) mountains and along
with his sons and allies joined the Kashmiri chiefs. Mahram Beg conveyed
the date of the event in the undermentioned verses to Kamran Mirza in
Nowshehr (Hindustan)[62]
chu kardam fath-e nim-e u’be tarikh
khirad gufta kih fath-e nim-e firdaws
The news of victory contained in the despatch delighted Kamran Mirza
and, having been freed from all anxieties, he left for Lahore.
Kashmiri nobles assembled in large numbers at the village of
Athwajan[63] and took position on mountain heights. Mahram Beg and his
troops crossed the river and engaged them in that village. In the battle
that ensued a large number of soldiers on either side was slain. As God
willed it, the Mughal faced reverses and, withdrawing from Nowshehr,
turned towards the western quarter of the city where they had set up
their headquarters. Kashmiri troops appeared on the heights of
Koh-i-Suleyman and came down slowly towards the east of the city to
establish their camp.[64] There was sporadic fighting with the Mughals
for some time. At last, Mahram Beg got sick of this and entered into
negotiations with Kashmiri chiefs and made firm promises of peace and
conciliation to tkem.[65]
Kaji Chak and Mahram Beg meet
All the nobles [of Kashmir] assembled in the khanqah of Amir Sayyid
‘Ali Hamadani. Malik Kaji Chak took a boat which had been tied with
ropes. From the side of the Turks, Mahram Beg also took a boat of the
same kind, and both the boats were rowed simultaneously to reach the
midstream. As the boats drew close, Malik Kaji Chak leapt into Mahram
Beg’s boat and sat beside him. Mahram Beg was greatly delighted and felt
obliged to Kaji Chak for this extraordinary gesture. They talked and
deliberated for nearly an hour and then, taking each other’s leave,
rowed back to their respective camps. On rejoining his party of Kashmiri
nobles, Malik Kaji Chak was asked by them why he had left his boat and
gone to Mahram Beg’s boat. His answer was that he felt convinced that
Mahram Beg was incapable of doing him any harm because he was not as
agile and clever as he himself was. This prompted him to move into his
boat without entertaining any fears, he added.
A few days later, he arranged presents for Kamran Mirza and bade
farewell to Turki troops, who left Kashmir via Baramulla. Malik Daulat
Chak and Jehangir Magray accompanied them up to Pakhli.
It had been decided [by Kajl Chak and Mahram Beg] that Muhammad Shah
would be given the state lands of Kashmir as his jagirs. Out of these a
jagir was allowed to Sayyid Ibrahim Khan for his maintenance.[66] They
divided Kashmir into five zones. Kaji Chak set up his headquarters at
Zenehpore. Another zone and the ministry went to Abdal Magray with his
headquarters at Bengil.[67] Malik Regi Chak stationed himself at
Kamaraj. The fourth share went to Malik ‘Ali who occasionally shifted
between the parganas of Ular and the village Tursh [sic]. They stuck to
this arrangement for about a year.
Haidar Dughlat’s invasion
In the year A.H. 939 (A.D. 1532), Sultan Sayyid Khan[68] came to
Tibet from Kashghar. It took him some time in subjugating and plundering
those areas. Meanwhile the passes leading to Kashghar got blocked. He
was, therefore, forced to spend the winter in Tibet. But as Tibet did
not have provisions sufficient to meet the requirements of his troops,
he decided that his son Iskandar Sultan and some senior commanders
proceed to Kashmir with an army under the overall command of Mirza
Haidar.[69] They took the Lar route and reached the outskirts of
Kashmir. In the pargana of Lar, Kashmiri commanders suffered serious
reverses at their hands, and withdrew to the fort of Hanjeek.[70] Mirza
Haidar encamped at Nowshehr and finding that the fort of Hanjeek was
strong, they turned towards Maraj, where they burnt the whole city and
fanned out in the entire pargana. Wherever the Turki troops halted,
Kashmiri nobles also staioned themselves close to them, and pursued them
with their groups. The Mughal troops indulged in large-scale killing,
loot and plunder of household goods, property and other materials. They
took children and womenfolk as captives to be enslaved. Unscrupulous and
extremely irreligious as they were, they converted the Islamic city (of
Srinagar) into enemy’s country (daru’l-harb), and considered the
shedding of the blood of Muslims as lawful as ‘sucking milk from one’s
mother’s breast.'[71] The Qadi, the learned, the jurisconsults and
scholars left their homes and took shelter on the island of lank.[72]
Muslim nobles, officials and chiefs approached the Qadi, the eminent
doctors of religious learning, the jurisconsults and also the Sayyids
for their opinion on the outrage perpetrated by the Turki hordes. They
asked them as to what, according to the tenets of Islam, would be the
position of a Muslim and a faithful who got killed in fighting on the
side of Kashmiris and also what the Muslim law said about those of the
persons who were killed on the side of the Mughals. A unanimous decree
issued by the learned, the divine, the jurisconsults observed that
according to the doctors of religion and [Shia’] theology, those killed
on the side of Kashmiris, high or low, were to be considered as martyrs
and the oppressed. [They further said that] the powerful and the
overbearing who subjugate and dominate Islamic lands and subject its
Muslim men and materials to wholesale rapine and plunder are usurpers
according to Islamic ecclesiastical authorities and prelates. According
to the religion of Muhammad their killing was not merely permissible,
but necessary. It had a legal sanction and was considered an act of
virtue.
Kashmiri nobles carried these decrees in their hands and bravely
searched for them [the Turks] from place to place till that winter came
to an end. In early spring, Kashmiri troops and Mughal soldiers clashed
in the neighbourhood of the barren lands of Babul.[73] Both sides used
weapons like bows and arrows in the battle that followed. Loud war cries
were raised by warriors on either side and the tumult of the striking
swords virtually extinguished the life-breath of the young and the old.
[ verses ]
Kashmiri troops, who were commanded by Malik ‘Ali, came into direct
confrontation with Turki soldiers, and a big battle followed. The Mughal
troops, commanded by Baba Siragh Mirza and numbering about five
hundred, were all armed and clad in coats of mail. Realizing that much
blood would be shed in the course of fighting, Malik Ali produced the
decree which had been obtained from the divines and learned men and,
showing it to the people, implored them to stand witness to the fact
that it was on the basis of this decree that he had taken up arms
against Mughal troops.[74] Putting the decree under his armpit, Malik
‘Ali spoke the opening words of the Islamic prayer ‘In the name of
Allah, the Compassionate the Merciful.’ After this, the son of Malik
Musa Raina, Malik Shaykh ‘Ali Bhat, and many other brave warriors
attacked the Turks. They exhibited feats of singular courage and
extraordinary valour on the battlefield and inflicted severe wounds on
Mughal soldiers; the heads of many of them were cut off. A brave
Kashmiri soldier struck such a deep wound on the horse of Beg [sic]
Siragh Mirza that the charger was forced to gallop back to the
‘background.’ Siragh Mirza took another horse and turned to flee.
Beholding that the centre of their army had started cracking, Dayam ‘Ali
Beg from the right flank and Mirza Haidar from the left flank of their
army, dashed out, each with about a thousand soldiers, and attacked with
a total strength of two thousand strong. This was met by Malik ‘Ali,
Malik Husain Raina, son of Musa and Malik Shaykh ‘Ali Bhat. Kashmiri
commanders and soldiers fought with great determination and displayed
their excellent fighting qualities. However, since God Almighty’s grace
did not favour them, their efforts were of no avail. Despite the rare
courage and prowess shown by Malik Husain Raina, son of Musa Raina,
Malik Shaykh ‘Ali Bhat, and the rest of the warriors, they could not
defy what was predestined; and, therefore, fell in the battlefield.
Since they were the senior commanders and the backbone of their army and
fell as martyrs, their soldiers turned their back on the battlefield.
About a thousand and five hundred soldiers were slain in the Lidar
valley through which flows the Khovurpora[75] stream. The rest of the
commanders and their troops fled the field. Malik Kaji Chak together
with a party of his sons and soldiers ascended the heights near Babul
slopes. Ibrahim Khan continued to resist his opponents bravely. He
carried in his hand a fire-spitting sword, and excited his charger so as
to make furious dashes all over the battlefield and struck blow after
blow to the enemy on the battlefield.
[ verses ]
Reverses
When the opponents saw that the troops of Ibrahim Khan, whose sword
spat fire, had met with defeat and that he was fighting single-handed,
they encircled him. But when Ibrahim Khan saw that Kashmiri troops had
been defeated and had withdrawn to the barren lands of Babul, he pierced
the encircling troops of the enemy and joined Malik Chak’s soldiers.
The rest of the defeated soldiers also assembled at the above-mentioned
heights. They held on to that elevated spot for some days till their
ranks were reinforced by the defeated and dispersed soldiers in the
neighbouring areas. Once again, they took up arms against the Mughals to
avenge their earlier defeat.
At this time, Mirza Haidar sent [76] to Sultan Sa’eed Khan, then
encamping in Tibet, a despatch stating that on the 4th of Sha’ban, a
fierce battle had been fought with Kashmiri army on the slopes of Babul
in which a large number of troops were involved. God had blessed his
triumphant army with victory. The date of this victory was found by a
Qadi [ or by Qadi ] in the army of Sultan Sa’eed in the epithet roz-i
cheharum az mah-i Sha-ban (the fourth day of the month of Sha’ban). He
incorporated the chronogram in a verse which he composed and despatched
to him: [77]
[ verses ]
But Mirza Haidar regretted that though it was he who had composed the phrase, he had not computed the date which it yielded.
In spite of the defeat inflicted on them [ Kashmiris ] Malik Kaji
Chak and all of the remaining Kashmiri commanders still ventured to
harass and to create obstacles for the Turki and the Mughal soldiers.
Wherever the Mughals encamped, Kashmiri commanders contrived to lay in
ambush close by. The helplessness of their army was intensified by a
rupture in the relations between Mirza Haidar and Dayam Ali Beg. The
latter proposed truce and cessation of hostilities with Kashmiri
commanders to which Mirza Haidar agreed reluctantly.
Muhammad Shah’s niece [78] was given in marriage to Iskandar Khan and
presents and gifts were sent to Sa’eed Khan. With this they chose to
withdraw by the same route in Lar which they had taken [for entering
into] Kashmir.[79]
Famine
By the time autumn set in, Kashmir was liberated from the presence
and also the ravages of the Mughals. Despite the lateness of the season,
farmers and peasants cultivated their fields but because of the onset
of winter, crops could not ripen and corn fields were damaged.
Consequently in the 41 st year, corresponding to the 10th year of
Kashmiri calendar, [80] Kashmir suffered a severe famine, the like of
which had not been witnessed by anybody in the land. Whosoever among the
inhabitants of this country escaped the sword and slaughter by the
Mughals found himself locked in a grim battle with starvation. Many
young and old people of this land perished in the famine. A kharwar[81]
of grain was not available even for a thousand tankas.
Aftermath
Let it not remain unknown that after the Mughal troops quit Kashmir,
her chiefs and nobles compromised to forge unity among themselves and
pledged to set aside dissensions and rancour that had bedevilled their
relations in the past. They now promised to respect their mutual pledges
of solidarity.
Malik Kaji Chak took up his abode in Kamaraj pargana; Malik Lohar
Chak dwelt in the pargana of Bengil and Malik Abdal Magray moved between
the city and the parganas. This arrengement lasted a few years.
Muhammad Shah died in the year A.H. 944 /A.D. 1537, after reigning
for nearly fifty-one years. In the aforesaid year, his son Sultan Shams
Shah ascended the throne, but his reign did not last for more than a
year, and he was succeeded to the throne by his brother Isma’il Shah in
A.H. 945 (A.D. 1538).[82]
Kaji Chak’s activities
In the preceding year (i.e., A.H. 944/A.D. 1537), Malik Kaji Chak had
aligned some of the chiefs with himself and entered the city despite
resistance and opposition from the Magrays, who along with Malik Regi
Chak had assembled at Baramulla. Malik Kaji Chak also moved along with
his troops out of the city and confronted them there. A few days later,
Malik Daulat and Malik Zetu [sic] Chak,[83] who had deserted Malik Abdal
Magray, were summoned by Malik Kaji Chak. Truce was concluded with the
Magrays and Kaji Chak returned to the city. But those of the chiefs who
had formerly combined with him once again joined the Magrays. Finding
that they were hostile, Kaji Chak came out of the city and along with a
large group left for the Indian mountains[84] to pass the winter
there.[85] With the advent of spring, he requested the Sultang[86] for
full reinforcements.
In the same spring, Malik Regi Chak set out for Jammu via Banihal
with the purpose of marrying the daughter of Raja of Jammu. Malik Kaji
Chak took advantage of this and with the manpower he had received [from
the Ghakkars] entered into Kashmir. The Magrays combined a large group
of Malik Regi Chak’s men, the nobles of Chadura and Doona [sic] with
their own soldiers, and garrisoned in the town of Sopor. Malik Kaji Chak
camped at the village Kesu to give them a fight. A month later, Malik
Regi Chak returned from Jammu, entered the city [of Srinagar] and rose
in opposition to Malik Kaji Chak.
Now Malik Kaji Chak found that he had been sandwiched between two
formidable enemiesÑnumerous troops of the Magrays and Kashmiri chiefs on
one side, and Malik Regi Chak on the otherÑand as both of them were
ready to crush him, he thought it prudent to consult with Ibrahim Khan,
Malik Daulat, his nobles and his sons. Their opinion was that he should
proceed to deal with Regi Chak, and that Malik Ibhrahim Khan accompanied
by Malik Daulat and a group of his nobles should offer resistance to
the Magrays. Malik Kaji Chak asked Ibrahim Khan as to what strategy he
had [drawn] in case he was forced to fight a battle with the
outnumbering troops of the Magrays. To this he replied that since he was
fully convinced of his bravery, he would wield his sword over the heads
of his enemies in such a manner that their heads would roll on the
ground.
[ verses ]
Battle for the city
Greatly delighted and encouraged by the reply of Ibrahim Khan, Malik
Kaji Chak went ahead with his plan; and, shortly after evening prayers,
he came out to deal with Regi Chak, leaving the result of his venture to
God. By nightfall, Regi Chak came to know that Malik Kaji Chak had
moved his whole force against him, He drew away from Idgah to the
locality of ‘Alau’d-Din Pora for a fight by about afternoon [of the next
day]. Malik Kaji Chak entered the city by Nowshehr route. On reaching
near Alau’d-Din Pora he deployed a strong contingent of his troops under
commanders like Dervish Thakkur Malik Ñ- (illeg) and Khwaja Ibrahim on
the Gankhan passage to stop the adadvance of Malik Regi Chak. Himself he
headed towards Kalashpora with another strong contingent and took up a
position in the khanqah of Kajdarar (Gojehwar). He sent his son Muhammad
Chak and his soldiers to engage Ragi Chak, who bad demolished the
Kalashpora bund, rendering the passage impassable. Malik Kaji Chak
despatched Hamza Nayak [sic] and Naji Nayak from the Maisumeh [sic]
route. At first Malik Regi Chak proceeded to confront them, but when
people spread the rumour that Sayyid Ibrahim Khan, Malik Daulat Chak and
Zetu Chak were on their way to the city, which they planned to enter
from their side, he did not think it proper to go ahead with his plan of
attacking them and, therefore, retraced his steps. During the time he
was crossing and re-crossing, the troops of Malik Regi Chak and the
Jammu soldiers stationed at the Gankhan passage had been badly mauled .
Malik Kaji Chak’ s foot-soldiers had pressed them hard so as to
demoralise them and to force them to take to their heels. The troops of
Kaji Chak were followed by cavalrymen who reached near the khanqah of
Sayyid ‘Ali Hamadani. When Malik Regi Chak heard the names of Ibrahim
Khan, Malik Daulat Chak, and Zetu Chak, he chose to withdraw. In the
neighbourhood of the khanqah, he had an encounter with Dervish Thakkur
and killed him. Near the gate of the khanqah, he also smote Khwaja
Ibrahim to death. The rest of his enemies dispersed and hid themselves
in the nearby lanes and private houses. Thus Regi Chak came closer to
the Gankhan passage. His enquiries revealed to him that Malik Kaji Chak
was heading towards Kalashpora. Thereupon, he retraced his steps and
made for Kalashpora. On reaching the site where the bund had been
demolished, he found that Muhammad Chak, son of Malik Kaji Chak, had
taken up position there. He threatened him and made him go back, so that
he did not become a victim of his adversary’s sword. News was brought
to Malik Kaji Chak that Regi was heading towards the same approach; he
mounted his horse and moved on to Kalashpora mosque and waited in the
compound of Nuni Ganai mosque for his enemy. On reaching the site of the
broken bund, he learnt that Hamza Nayak was approaching from Monjehdar
[locality]. Thus the earlier information about Ibrahim Khan and Malik
Daulat proved to be a lie. He then thought it advisable to face them and
turning back adopted the same path. Face to face with them, Malik Hamza
Nayak fled to a private house, but Malik Naji Nayak was captured and
brought before him. Regi Chak reproached him severely, and let him go.
Himself he took the Phak route and fled to Lar. But Malik Kaji Chak
struck and crushed him and then moved towards Kinsu [sic]. He spent the
night at Barthana grounds.
Kaji returns to Sopor
At Sopor, the Magrays learnt of Malik Kaji Chak’s movement. Early in
the morning they repaired the bridges a little below Sopor which they
had destroyed and crossed the river to fight against Sayyid Ibrahim
Khan, Malik Daulat Chak and Ghazi Khan. The numerical strength of the
troops of Baihaqi Sayyids and Chaks was small in comparison with that of
the Magrays. Some of the army commanders suggested [to Sayyid Ibrahim
Khan] to destroy the bridges and move away to let the water separate
them (from the enemy). Ibrahim Khan and Daulat Chak were too brave to
accept this ignominous suggestion. They argued that their retreat would
result in defeat and dismemberment of their own troops. Hence they
decided to fight with full courage and bravery and stood with rock-like
firmness on the battlefield. Like roaring lions, Malik Kaji Chak’s
soldiers fell upon their adversaries, “When God wills, the lesser in
number shall overpower the larger in number,” so goes the saying and
they emerged victorious. In this battle, Malik Mas’ud Chak, the brother
of Malik Regi Chak, was slain by Sayyid Yaqub Baihaqi, son of Mir Sayyid
Muhammad. The rest of the Magray group suffered defeat and fled towards
India. The Sayyids of Baihaqi made such desparate and severe atacks on
their enemies in the course of this battle, as would elicit eloquent
praise from the bravest of all times. This event occured in A.H. 945
(A.D. 1538), corresponding to the 14th year of Kashmiri calendar.
Kaji Chak’s administration
After this victory, the domain of Kashmir was divided into three
parts: Isma’il Shah and Kaji Chak received one share each and the third
went to Mirza Sayyid Ibrahim Khan. For nearly two and a half years,
Malik Kaji Chak was the undisputed sovereign authority and
administrative head of this land. This was the time when Islamic
religion and the customs of this faith reached the heights of glory. In
fact, it was he who virtually issued royal commands in this country,
because Isma’il Shah was his son-in-law and he remained only a titular
king; his authority was limited to the striking of coins and reading of
khutba in his name. Malik Kaji Chak held absolute power during those
times.
Most of the tribal chiefs and clan leaders who were seditious and
bred strife, or revolted against him, would be thrown into prison, but
none of them was sentenced to death. After some time, he would grant
them pardon and re-confer upon them their jagirs. Though he did sense
that they had malicious designs on his life, his large-heartedness
reduced these to insignificance, and he never ordered any one of them to
be put to the sword. His sons and descendants, who today boast of their
independent and autocratic rule, are in truth reaping the fruits of his
generosity and benevolence, whether they know it or not.
Haidar again
Let it not remain unrevealed that consequent upon their defeat at
Kinsu [sic] the Magrays fled to the India mountains where Malik Regi
Chak joined them after some time. Humayun Padshah was defeated at Agra
around the same time, and he withdrew to Lahore. Sher Shah had ascended
the throne of India. Malik Abdal and Malik Regi Chak sent their sons /
descendants to [the court at] Lahore. Through the help of Khwaja Haji,
they managed to secure the support of Mirza Haidar who at that time was
in the service of Humayun in India, and they came to Kashmir.[87]
Leading their troops, Malik Kaji Chak and Sayyid Ibrahim then proceeded
along the Hirpur route to make an exit without any fighting.
On 21 Rajab, A.H. 94, (21 October 1540), corresponding to the 16th
year of Kashmiri calendar, the Magrays, assisted by the Mughal
troops,[88] entered into Kashmir via Tsereh-Har. Malik Kaji Chak
continued his march along Hirpur route together with his sons, troops
and equippage.[89] Mirza Haidar extended remarkable courtesy to Kashmiri
nobles. The domain was divided into three parts; one was given to Mirza
Haidar, the second to Abdal Magray along with administrative authority
and ministry, and the third to Malik Regi Chak.
This arrangement continued till the end of winter. In early spring on
the new year’s day of Kashmiris’, Abdal MagrayÑin accordance with the
Qur’anic saying that all that has life must taste of deathÑpassed to the
everlasting world. Mirza Haidar elevated Malik Husain Magray, Malik
Abdal Magray’s eldest son, to his late father’s office and jagir without
diminishing it.
Kaji meets Sher Shah
From the Indian mountains, Malik Kaji Chak went to Sher Shah for
assistance.[90] The latter showed him full courtesy and due regard and
saw the scars and wounds all over his body. He made him remove his head
gear, and saw the the marks of healing wounds on his head and asked him
whether all those wounds had been sustained by him in a single battle or
in many ( in Kashmir ) . Malik Kaji Chak told him that the wounds had
been sustained in not one but many battles. Sher Shah, thereupon,
caressed him profusely and conferred upon him the title of
Khan-i-Khanan. He left it to his choice to call for as much of
assistance as he desired.
Trusting the promises and the letters of agreement which had come to
him from Kashmiri nobles, Kaji Chak brought along with him Husain
Sherwani and Lal Khan[91] from among the nobles of Sher Shah’s court and
also a handful of his troops.[92] He made his entry into Kashmir
through Hirpur when the passes opened [after winter]. Mirza Haidar sent
Khwaja Hajji and Ibrahim Khan to Regi Chak at –(illeg) and persuaded him
with conciliatory words to join him. He agreed to do so and Mirza
Haidar left his family, womenfolk and children at Andarkol [sic].[93]
Kaji Chak defeated
The two armies took their respective positions at Wothnar.
Intermittent skirmishes and sporadic fighting between them continued for
nearly a month, after which fighting had to be suspended owing to heavy
rains and floods. Both the armies withdrew from the scene of
operations. Malik Kaji Chak camped at Girdar [sic] and Malik Regi Chak
and Mirza Haidar at Kohtar (Kothar ?). A royal battle was fought near
Wahthore.” [94] Mulla Husain Khatib has recorded the year of this battle
in the chronogram fath-e muqarrar (Repeat victory) which corresponds to
the year 49.[95] Malik Nowroz was slain and Kaji Chak’s army suffered
defeat and disaster. Malik Kaji Chak, Mir Sayyid Ibrahim Khan, Malik
Daulat Chak and a number of their army commanders fled to India by the
Hirpur route.
Mirzo Haidar visits Jadibal
After the victory was won by Mirza Haidar, Malik Regi Chak took leave
of him and left for Kamaraj for rest and relaxation. Had he chosen to
assume administrative authority and be the minister, Mirza Haidar would
have complied with his orders and agreed to his policies. He would not
have disregarded his wishes. Mirza Haidar’s obedience and submissiveness
to Regi Chak may well be estimated from the following anecdote.
Shah Sayyid Ahmad Majzub paid a visit to the domain of Kashmir. Regi
Chak declared that since Shah Ahmad Noor Bakhshi had arrived in Jadibal
rest house, he would like to pay him a visit. He asked for the opinion
of Malik Haidar who readily agreed with him, adding that he himself
would like to accompany him. He then suggested that since it was the mid
hour of the day and they would be obliged to stay with the saint for
some time, the warm weather could prove oppressive for him; and that,
therefore, it would be advisable to choose late afternoon hour for this
visit. Till then they could retire to their respective places for an
afternoon siesta. Malik Regi Chak returned to his house to have rest and
sleep and did not wake up before the late afternoon praying hour. But
Mirza Haidar offered the late afternoon prayer and sent somebody to
Malik Regi Chak bidding him to get ready for meeting Shah Sayyid Ahmad
Noor Bakhshi. Regi Chak woke up and began offering prayers. But before
he could finish, Mirza Haidar rode into his house. Then they both
procceded to Jadibal. On reaching near the tomb of Amir Shamsu’d-Din
Muhammad ‘Iraqi, Mirza Haidar entered the mausoleum (rowza) with perfect
humility and submmission. First, he stood on the footsteps of the
grave, offered prayers far the dead, and then facing towards qibla, sat
in mausoleum and called for a reciter to read out portions from the
Qur’an. He summoned one Khwaja Isma’il who had come from India after
having acquired grace and elegance in the art of recitation. Mirza
Haidar sat close to the grave of Amir Shamsu’d-Din Iraqi and read out
the chapter Ayatu’l-kursi. It was followed by a second prayer for the
departed one; and finally, with humility and modesty, he left the tomb.
All the people known or unknown to him, who observed the deportment of
Mirza Haidar, expressed their surprise and said that the faithful and
the followers of this place should learn the manner and procedures of
veneration and courtesy from him. This was followed by a meeting with
Shah Ahmad in the upper story of the khanqah. In the course of his
conversation with Shah Ahmad, Mirza Haidar expressed his strong belief
and faith in the noble order of Noor Bakhshiyyeh [sect]. Then, in his
address to the sufis of Jadibal he offered them pieces of advice. Malik
Regi Chak was annoyed at this and told him angrily that they had not
come there for offering sermons. Malik Haidar noticed his displeasure
and put an abrupt end to his sermon, and shifted to some other topic.
Then, bidding good bye to the Shah, he walked the whole distance of the
compound upto the outgoing flight of stairs by retracing his steps
backward without showing his back to the saint (as a mark of extreme
respect). Then he came down the stairs, went round the interior and the
exterior of the khanqah, had a look at the stony floor of its compound
and praised Amir Shams ‘Iraqi for his great deeds. [96]
Malik Haidar did all this just to please Malik Regi Chak. In fact, in
his heart he bore malice and enmity against that order (Noor
Bakhshiyyeh), of which he gave a proof when the opportunity came.
Regi Chak escapes
On finding that Regi Chak paid scant or no attention to his commands
and accorded no respect to his authority, he (Haidar) began to search
for wavs and means of destroying him in the following year. He aligned
Malik ‘Idi Raina and Husain Magray with himself and, through the good
offices of Khwaja Hajji, fostered an accord with them.[97] Then he
proceeded towards Kamaraj with the aim of capturing Malik Regi Chak,
who, however fled to India via the Karnav route. Settling temporarily at
Poonch, he established and strengthened bonds of cooperation and amity
with Malik Kaji Chak. Malik Haidar plundered and destroyed Regi Chak’s
buildings and mansions in Kamaraj, and then returned to Andarkol [sic]
in the city.
Shaykh Daniyal
While Mirza Haidar was conducting operations in Kamaraj, Shaykh
Daniyal,[98] on learning about the arrival of Shah Sayyid Ahmad Noor
Bakhshi [in Kashmir], moved from Tibet to Kashmir. On arriving in the
village Karaj[99] [sic] he learnt of Regi Chak’s disaster. Per
necessity, he halted at Drang where he left his equipment and proceeded
towards Mirza Haidar’s camp. He came to the camp of Malik’Idi Raina who
received him with respect and honour, The Malik avoiding committing any
lapse in ex-ending support and favour to the Shaykh, but at last, he
withdrew his support. When Malik Haidar found that ‘Idi Raina no more
supported him, he ventured to take the step which led to the Shaykh’s
martyrdom.[100]
It has already been said that Regi Chak had suffered a defeat and had
withdrawn to Poonch where, in the following year,[101] he joined hands
with Kaji Chak and entered into Kashmir via Havel, encamping in Goori
Marg range.[101] Mirza Haidar took with him a contingent of Mughal and
Kashmiri soldiers and encircled them. After some time, the Turkish
soldiers made a night-assault on them in which Malik Kaji Chak, Regi
Chak and Mir Sayyid Ibrahim again suffered a defeat and were forced to
retreat towards the Indian mountains.
After the Goori Marg victory, Mirza Haidar strengthened his bonds of
unity with Malik ‘Idi Raina and Husain Magray. In spite of Mirza
Haider’s managing to capture power and authority of government, Nazuk
Shah continued to be the titular king. For some time, coins – dinar –
continued to be struck in his name; Mirza Haidar could not strike the
coins in his name.
Kaji Chak dies
In the year A.H. 951 (A.D. 1544), 23rd of Jumada alUkhra, Malik Kaji
Chak died of fever at a place near Dana Kala (Gala) in India.[l03] The
date of his death was found in the phrase faut-e sardar. With the
passing away of this intrepid commander, who, in truth, may be called
the king of the clan of Chaks, disanity and ccnfusion spread in his
tribe and community.
Mirza Haidar now let loose oppression which sprang from his
fanaticism. He did not conceal his enmity towards the lovers of the
house of Prophet and the adherents of ‘Ali, the saint of God
(waliu’llah). His rabid fanaticism and deepseated malice touched such
proportions that he issued an order to destroy the holy khanqah of Mir
Shamsu’d-Din’ ‘Iraqi and started killing Muslims and the faithful.[l04]
On the 8th of Zil Dhu’l-Hijja, A.H. 955 (A.D. 1548), Hazrat Rishi [105]
was martyred.
Shaykh Daniyal’s execution
In A.H. 956 (A.D. 1549), he (Mirza Haidar) left for Tibet where he
arrested Shaykh Daniyal and brought him back as his captive; for nearly a
year, he was enchained in prison and subjected to physical torture. A
sum of one thousand five hundred gold coins (ashrafis) was also exacted
from him. In order to put an end to the reproaches and accusations of
Abdu’r-Rashid Khan, he (Mirza Haidar) decided to put an end to his
(Daniyal’s) life. He summoned Shaykh Fathu’llah to his presence and told
him to fabricate false witnesses and the proofs against Shaykh Daniyal.
That ungodly ( Khuhuda na tars ) fellow made strenuous efforts and
bribed for this purpose some corrupt and wicked people, whose decrees in
matters of religion were hardly tenable and whose moral dispensations
were hardly popular. Some of the persons were induced to depose that he
announced rafz (abandoning of faith), and showed disrespect to men of
faith. Some other vouched for the honesty and irreproachable conduct of
the witnesses. Thus under the decrees of the Qadis of the time, namely
Qadi Habib, Qadi Ibrahim and Qadi Abdu’l-Ghaffur, he was martyred on
24th of Safar, A.H. 957 (A.D. 1550). Some of his associates found the
date of this event in the phrase dasht-i Kerbala. In the darkness of the
night, a devotee of the innocent martyr hid his severed head at some
unknown place and, on the next day, another devotee removed his body in a
boat and buried it at some other place. After the murder of Mirza
Haidar, the severed head and body of Shaykh Daniyal were put together
and reburied in the shrine of Amir Shamsu’d-Din Muhammad ‘Iraqi.[106] It
is strange that Mirza Haidar should have considered it in the interest
of the state to put him to death. During the days when his death
sentence was under consideration, Mulla ‘Abdullah made an attempt to
dissuade Mirza Haidar from committing such an act, but Haidar told him
that the beheading of the Shaykh was justified in the interests of the
state and its integrity and for the security of his government. He
further told him that accusations and defamation levelled by Rashid Khan
against him could be silenced only by putting him to death.
Muhammad Kot besieged
In truth, the murder of that innocent man was the cause of the
downfall of Mirza Haidar and the destruction of his regime. [107]
Shortly afterwards, there sprang in his mind a desire to send a
oontingent of Mughal troops to Muhammad Kot.[l08] For this purpose, Qara
Bahadur Mirza[109] was given a contingent of about one thousand Mughal
and Kashmiri soldiers[110] and by the end of the month of Ramadan in the
aforesaid year, he marched towards Muhammad Kot via Baramulla.[111]
Malik ‘Idi Raina joined hands with Nazuk Shah and Khwaja Hajji (Banday),
and managed to win the cooperation of the brothers and followers of
Husain Magray; the strategy was to find a narrow and steep passage where
he would lie in ambush, and strike at the Mughal troops and destroy
them. [112] On reaching Muhammad Kot, they found that its passes and
difficult paths were highly suited to their purpose. On the 13th of
Shawwal, in the aforesaid year.[113] all the Kashmiri commanders and
their rank and file took positions atop the mountain heights. Some of
the princes were provided with additional reinforcements from the local
highlanders and were deputed to seal the passes leading to the valley.
Kashmiris strike
In the early hours of one particular morning, groups of fearless
warriors and veterans of battlefields swooped upon the Mughal soldiers
and made a fierce attack, and both sides got engaged in fighting. The
warriors on either side exhibited feats of remarkable bravery,
especially in the use of arrows and muskets (tufak)[114] The Mughal
soldiers continued their strike and displayed their bravery in fighting
the Kashmiris but were compelled to flee towards Bahrel.[115] This
marked the beginning of the end of Mughal rule in Kashmir. For nearly
one farsakh (three miles), the Kashmiris chased the fleeing Mughal
soldiers, inflicting heavy casualties upon them. Kashmiri commanders
gave up the chase after a distance of one farsakh but Keecham Khan,
along with his highland soldiers (Khahan I Khasas), pursued the Mughals
right up to Bahrel, hoping that he would be able to capture horses and
other equipment of the fleeing Mughals.
Qara Bahadur defeated
On reaching Bahrel, the fleeing Mughal troops sought refuge in its
fort, which Keecham Khan along with the Khahis[116] found it difficult
to besiege; hence he conveyed to ‘Idi Raina and the Kashmiri nobles that
four to five hundred fully armed Mughal warriors had reached Bahrel and
had arrived at their destination in safety. If they ( ‘Idi Raina and
his troops) headed towards Poonch, the Mughal soldiers would be left
with no alternative but to take the road to Kashmir and rejoin Mirza
Haidar.
Malik ‘Idi Raina was about to leave Muhammad Kot for Poonch when this
news was brought to him. Thus the entire Kashmir army felt perturbed
and discomfited by the thought that should that group [of the Mughals]
succeed in rejoining Mirza Haidar, the prospect would be too disturbing
for them. However, they took a decision as a result of which Shams Malik
and Naji Malik Muhammad Khan and Husain Magray and the sons of Khwaja
Hajji, each with his respective contingent, agreed to proceed to
Bahral.[117] Malik ‘Idi Raina, along with other commanders and troops,
headed towards Poonch. The fort at Bahral in which the Mughal soldiers
had taken refuge was besieged. Finding that the Kashmiri army, assisted
by the Khahis, had swollen in number, the Mughal commanders, namely,
Qara Bahadur, Qutb Ali Koka and Muhammad Nazar became disheartened and
decided to initiate negotiations with the Kashmiris, but some of their
commanders like Sayyid Mirza, Mirza Ali Koka, Daulat Koka, Qutb Ali
Diwana and others did not agree to this. They argued that for many years
the Kashmiris had been drawing up plans of annihilating them and had
now united to achieve this purpose. Since they were determined to spill
their blood, their conciliatory talk would not make them kind towards
them. They proposed that those of the Mughal soldiers who had been
gifted with bravery, might accompany them on their way to the land of
Ghakkars, and those who were timid and cowardly might choose to go with
Qara Bahadur. Next morning, Qara Bahadur took a group of Mughal soldiers
with him to contact the Kashmiris to enter into negotiations with them.
They had just reached the camp of Kashmiri army when the hosts of
Khahis and Kashmiri foot-soldiers fell upon them, plundered their
equipment and possessions and started killing them.
While the Mughal troops [of Qara Bahadur] were under an attack,
Sayyid Mirza took with him a group of soldiers, came out of the fort and
brandishing their swords marched towards the land of Ghakkars. While
the other Mughal contingent was being routed [by the Kashmiris], they
fled about a mile away and the Kashmiris were not able to pursue them.
No doubt a body of highlanders (Khuhis) was sent in their pursuit, but
it could reach nowhere close to them. The result was hat the group
succeeded in arriving in safety at Adam Sultan from where it dispersed
[in different directions].
Kashmiri troops slew some of the Mughal soldiers, took others as
prisoners, and headed towards Poonch. On joining the troops of Malik
‘Idi Raina the commanders held consultations, whereupon it was agreed
that three persons among the captives, namely Qara Bahadur, Qutb ‘Ali
Koka and Muhammad Nazar be detained. They amputated the hands of the
rest of the Mughal soldiers who numbered about sixty. As a result of
this action, some of these soldiers succumbed to wounds at Poonch and
some others got scattered in the adjoining areas.
Malik ‘Idi Raina proceeded to Kashmir via the Hirpur route and
managed to seek the goodwill and cooperation of Mir Sayyid Ibrahim Khan
and Ghazi Khan. He despatched messengers to Malik Daulat Chak entreating
him to come over from Nowshehr. Himself he entered the valley from
Hirpur. A day later, Malik Daulat Chak also arrived. [In this way] very
large number of Kashmiri soldiers gathered to initiate deliberations
about finding the ways and means of forcing entry into the city.
Mirza Haidar killed
Mirza Haidar also held consultations with his advisers and aids at
that time. A Mughal contingent was left behind at Andarkol (Andarkot) to
guard his womenfolk.[118] With a force of about a thousand horsemen,
besides a number of Kashmiri soldiers, he proceeded to face the Kashmiri
army. Let it not remain unknown that, since the wheel of destiny had
started moving against Mirza Haidar and the stars promised no favour to
him, his troops, in whatever part of Kashmir they were suffered severe
reverses and were routed. Mulla Qasim and Mulla Baqi were among his
senior and high-ranking commanders who had been holding Tibet under
their control. At a time when winter was at its peak, the people of
Tibet rose unitedly to put Mulla Qasim and a large number of his troops
to the sword.[119] Mulla Baqi fled to Kashmir and joined Mirza Haidar
when the latter was about to leave Andarkol. The news of the revolt of
the Tibetans was in no way less than an insult added to injury. Mulla
‘Abdullah, Samarqandi, another prominent person of a high rank and a
Mughal noble of Mirza Haidar, who had been assigned the task of
capturing Pakhli lands also met with defeat. On learning about the
reverses that befell the Mughals at Muhammad Kot, he lost heart, and
withdrew towards Kashmir. On reaching Baramulla, he fell in the hands of
a few ungodly[l20] men and was murdered. Mirza Haidar reached the city
and learnt of his death, which added to his grief:
[ verses ]
Despite these depressing reverses and disconcerting debacles, Mirza
Haidar was steadily drawing nearer and nearer to a battle with the
Kashmiris. He encamped at the village of Wahthore.[121] Kashmiri army
also came closer to Mirza Haidar’s troops; with its headquarters at
Khampore,[122] it clung to the stronghold of Mahnor.[123] Mirza Haidar
held consultations with such of his commanders and seniors as were of
proven ability and judgement regarding military tactics in fighting
Kashmiris. Their considered opinion was to launch a night-assault to
take the enemy by surprise.[124] On the very night the Kashmiri troops
made a halt in the fort, Mirza Haidar picked a well-equipped body of
seven to eight hundred soldiers for this purpose. They made a forward
dash till they reached the foot of the fort and then halted for a while.
Not more than thirty horsemen, including Mirza Haidar, ascended the
hill and, even out of this handful of Mughal troops, only seven or eight
could stand by the side of Mirza Haidar, who, without loss of time,
engaged himself in close fighting and killing. As God willed it, the
same night – 8th of Dhu’l-Qa’da, A.H. 957 (A.D. 1550), Mirza Haidar
sustained a fatal blow of lance from Kamal Dooni and was killed. [125]
The entire Mughal contingent fled towards Andarkol.
Habib Khan’s incursion
Mirza Haidar held the reins of the government of Kashmir for ten
years. After his disappearance from the scene, Malik ‘Idi Raina assumed
power in the same year and installed Nazuk Shah on the throne as the
Sultan of Kashmir at Qasr-i Sultan. However, it was practically he who
ruled the country. During his times Habib Khan Niyazi in alignment with
his brave brethren, emerged from the mountains of Jammu with the
intention of conquering Kashmir.[l26] Malik Daulat Chak received this
information and forthwith assembled his commanders and Khwaja Hajji and
marched towards Banihal to resist him. But both Malik ‘Idi Raina and
Hussain Magray deliberately slackened their pace. Malik Daulat wasted no
time and, moving at full speed, took position at the top of Kakarniku
[sic]. They could see bonfires in each other’s camps.
Malik Daulat Chak deployed his troops on two sides to force a baltle
on the enemy. Next day, from morning till the commencement of afternoon
prayers, fierce fighting took place between them. Although in bravery
and valour [the forces of Niyazi] had no parallel in the entire kingdom
of India, yet, under the dictates of destiny, they gave up all hope of
their survival. Even though they were but a handful of people, they
fought against an overwhelming majority of nearly ten thousand Kashmiri
troops, including their highland allies from early morning till the
afternoon. At last they were unnerved by the wounds inflicted on them by
a relentless shower of arrows and musket shots in the battle. Except
two of their men, all of them were slain. Kashmiri commanders carried to
Malik Daulat Chak the severed heads of Habib Khan, Sa’eed Khan, and
Shahbaz Khan. [127] In return, Daulat Chak sent these to Salim Shah in
India. Then a letter and report were to be drafted and sent to Salim
Shah, he (Daulat Chak) did not take Shams Chak and Naji Malik into
confidence, who had been his associates before they joined Malik ‘Idi
Raina. Their earlier jealousy and malice were intensified by this. The
clan of the Chaks became haughty and tyrannical by this victory and they
now aspired to gain control over the kingdom of Kashmir. On entering
the valley, they held a conferance with Malik ‘Idi Raina, in the pargana
of Vernag. Husain Magray had not yet arrived on the scene when Malik
Raina came down and began to draw plans for destroying the Chaks.
‘Idi defeated
He, thereupon, combined with himself the militant people of Kupwara,
the Magrays, the Baihaqi Sayyids, and all the people who were men of
substance and influence. In the month of Ramadan, A.H. 958 (A.D. 1551),
he launched his scheme of destroying the Chak power. One night Shams
Malik, Naji Malik and Khwaja Hajji, in alliance with Bahram Chak and
Yusuf Chak,[128] took with themselves a group of the members of their
clan and destroyed the bridges in the city. Malik Daulat Chak and Ghazi
Khan offered resistance and succeeded in capturing Mir Sayyid Ibrahim
Khan and Husain Magray. The rest ot the group escaped to join Malik Idi
Raina. After a few days, Fath Malik, Nasi [sic] Malik and Yusuf Chak
combined to confront Daulat Chak. A day later, Malik Daulat crossed the
lake and headed towards them. Malik ‘Idi Raina was defeated[l29] and
fled from the battlefield. He hid himself in the Shumeh Nag[130] jungle
where he was taken ill and later brought to the city. He died a few days
later.
Assessment of Mirza Haidar
Behold the perfidy of the treacherous world that the ungodly Mirza
Haidar should have, under the pretext of expediency, let the onus of
Shaykh Daniyal’s murder[l31] fall on him, given bribes to false
witnesses, made Mulla Fathu’llah to commit perjury and martyred Shaykh
Daniyal. Wilfully, he made himself responsible for shedding the blood of
that respected and innocent man so that the material world and its
comforts might endure with him. After the martyrdom of Shaykh Daniyal,
he did not survive for more than nine months. Similarly, Malik ‘Idi
Raina strovs to spill the blood of the Mughals with the sole intention
of holding sway over the kingdom of Kashmir for some time, but he did
not survive for more than a year, after the death of the Mirza:
[ verses ]
In short, after Malik ‘Idi Raina, Malik Daulat Chak became the
governor and administrative head of this country in the year A.H. 958
(A.D. 1551). He was kind to Mir Sayyid Ibrahim Khan: he set him free,
and in order to strengthen his own position as head of the government,
he entered into a matrimonial alliance with him.
Daulat Chak’s achievements
During the period of his administration, this noble Malik did certain
things such as the construction of two holy shrines which shall
certainly win him good name in this world and salvation in the next. One
of these is that in spite of sharing the realm of Kashmir with ‘Idi
Raina, he allowed the bier of Shaykh Daniyal to be brought into the
city. As it reached near the city, word was sent around in advance so
that the faithful and the davout came out to receive it. At this time,
Malik Daulat happened to be at Idgah with Malik Idi Raina and Ghazi
Khan. On learning about the news of the bier Malik ‘Idi Raina got up and
left for his house in disgust. Fearing the opposition and enmity of
Malik ‘Idi Raina, Ghazi Khan rose in opposition to Malik Daulat and left
for his residence. Malik Daulat Chak summoned all his courage and came
out of the ‘Idgah to proceed to the site where the coffin had been
lowered. He took a boat and was rowed down the river in the city to
receive the bier . The dead body [ of Shaykh Daniyal ] was buried in the
graveyard of his illustrious father ;[132] the place became a shrine
for the devotees and the faithful.
Another work of Daulat Chak worth mentioning is that he rebuilt the
khanqah of Amir Shamsud-Din Muhammad ‘Iraqi which Mirza Haidar Gorkan
had fully destroyed because of his bigotry. By completing the
reconstruction of the holy shrine in A.H. 959 (A.D. 1551)[152], he
helped in its restoration to prosperity. Out of the old endowments he
earmarked a few villages for the maintenance of the children and
descendants of Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi. He gave stipends and scholarships to
the attendants and devout inmates of the shrine. Thus that holy khanqah
resumed once again its previous prosperity and was frequented by the
‘People of Forty,’ (arba’in).[l33] It was also marked by a revival of
Islamic laws and fundamental modes of worship by the believers and by
the chanting of special Friday prayers and holding of congregations and
all other formalities of ‘repetitive prayers.’ On account of Mirza
Haidar’s total reiection of Noor Bakhshiyyeh and Hamadaniyyeh orders, he
effaced their traces in the length and breadth of this country. For
eight years, none of the citizens or aliens in this land could even
bring to his lips the name of these orders. Owing to his fierce bigotry,
people could not even speak of the faith they professed. He forbade the
inhabitants of this land to profess the Shafi’i faith. He issued orders
to all the subjects in the state to adopt Hanafi faith and proclaimed
that all the religions and beliefs other than that of Hanafi faith be
discarded and done away with.
Another laudable achievement of Daulat Chak was to revive the
Hamadani[134] order and to give it a firm footing. He extended support
and help to Baba Hasan to build a Khanqah and a house for the devotees
who would retire therein during lent. He made untiring efforts to
patronize and propagate Hamadaniyyeh order. He brought together the
surviving dervishes and sufis of this order living in different parts of
the land, and made them recite prayers for forty days (‘arba’in). He
revived the customs and practices of the Hamadaniyyeh order and the Noor
Bakhshiyyeh sect. He issued a writ throughout this land that all
citizens and aliens were free to profess any faith they wished and that
no one could either dictate or obstruct others in this matter.
Baba Hasan had visited many attractive places, and selected Hasan
Abad for his burial and for raising a tomb. The fortunate Malik bought
lands and gardens in the aforesaid locality by making cash payment out
of his private funds to their owners. [135] The coffin of Hazrat Baba
was brought to the locality and he was buried there. Malik Daulat issued
orders for the repair and development of those places. The grounds were
levelled and the site beautified to make it attractive and endearing to
pilgrims and lovers of the faith. He ordered the construction of a
spacious and lofty khanqah. Each of the sons of Hazrat Baba undertook
the constructicn of houses and dwelling places at Hasan Abad where the
descendants, relatives, and the kinsmen of the Baba took up their
residence. This was another laudable achievement of Malik Daulat Chak.
Owing to the threats and intimidations from Mirza Haidar and the
fears he aroused, none of the inhabitants of this land had the courage
even to mention the names of the Innocent Imams. The mullas of this land
had misled and misguided them to such an extent that people never took
the names of the Twelve Imams.[136] The mullas had told them that it was
a sin and sacrilege to do so. The citizens and the aliens in this land
were ignorant of the names and the story of the innocent Imams, and the
members of the lofty house of the Prophet to such an appalling extent
that once when Husain Shah enquired of Qadi Habib in an assembly the
names of Imams, he could name the Commander of the Faithful (Ali), Imam
Hasan, Imam Husain and then he knew of no other name except that of Imam
Ja’far-i Sadiq. He knew nothing of their lives and history, and of
their exalted status. The entire assembly was taken aback by his
ignorance and indifference.
During the period of his government, Malik Daulat Chak issued an
order that the homily (khutba) in the name of the Twelve Imams be read
in the Jami’ mosque.[l37] In this way this practice, observed during the
life-time of Amir Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi, was revived and followed in the
Jami’ mosque prayers and elsewhere. People began to ask for the history
of the Innocent Imams. It is fervently hoped that the rewards for such
noble deeds and actions will become the instruments of salvation for
that man of excellent qualities.
Ismai’l Shah
It may also be mentioned that up to the time of the government of
Daulat Chak, Sultan Nazuk Shah continued to be the king of this country
in accordance with the prevailing practice of kingship and Sultanate.
But during the times of the said Malik he was deposed and forced to go
to the Indian mountains. In his place, Isma’il Shah was installed on the
throne.
Malik Daulat Chak’s government did not last beyond four years during
which he and Ghazi Khan came into conflict with each other several
times. However, they resolved their differences through conciliation.
After four years, some of his uncles and near or distant relatives
joined hands to cause estrangement between Malik Daulat Chak and Ghazi
Khan. They instigated Husain Malik, the brother of Daulat Chak, to
capture him on the first of the month of Dhu’l-Hijja, A.H. 962 (A.D.
1554) on the lake of Phak.[l38] When once Malik Daulat Chak went for a
shikar, he learnt about the ill-intentions of his rivals ;[139] he left
the boat and went up the Phak mountains. Ghazi Khan despatched his
troops to all parts of the domain in search of him and finally captured
him.[140] The group of people responsible for creating disorder in the
state dinned into the ear of Husain Chak that Ghazi Khan was disposed to
let Malik Daulat live safely. Two days later, he was misled into
gouging out the eyes of Malik Daulat Chak. How tragic that such a
goodnatured person should have been tortured in a manner that he was
virtually put on the road to death!
[ Subsequent to this event ] Sayyid Ibrahim Khan was deprived of his
servants and establishment and his son Mir Sayyid Mubarak Khan was
installed in his position.
NOTES
1. One trak is approximately five kilograms.
2. This gesture reflected his wisdom to win over people to strengthen
his religious mission. Shuka gives his name as Kanchana Chakresha or
Kacha Chakra and says that he was an incarnation of Indra and Vishnu.
See J. C. Dutt (tr.) pp. 347-48, 351.
3. Perhaps Chaks alone could restore order in the country at that time.
4. It was located at Iskandarpora. See THK. p. 224.
5. Hasan says that the nobles and commanders of the time became his adversaries because of his religion. See THK. p. 224.
6. Hasan describes his death in this manner: During his flight, he
reached the village of Rawalpora where his neck got entangled in the
branches of a vine. He fell from his horse, and as he frantically tried
to disentangle himself, the horse gave him a nasty kick on his head
which broke his skull and scattered his brains on the ground. THK.
p.224.
7. According to Malik Haidar, many leading Dangars were also killed in this
rebellion.See TMH. MS. f. 45b.
8. Hasan says that they had been overpowared and therefore were
forced to flee to India. THK p 225. But Malik Haidar says that Fath Shah
stopped at Hirpur. See TMH MS. f 45b.
9. The text is incorrect. Malik Uthman was in prison.
10. Hasan says that he was the son of Sayyid Muhammad Baihaqi. THK. p. 225.
11. This sentence can be interpreted in more than one way.
12. Muhammad Shah conferred upon Sayyid Ibrahim the title of Khan for his bravery. See THK. p. 226.
13. Hasan says that Shankar Raina was made commander of the army. THK. p. 226.
14. The hillock on the right bank of Wular lake, and situated between Khuihama and Zenagir.
15. This is obviously a sarcastic reference.
16. Mir Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi called his followers dervishes, sufis and faqirs. See Tohfat MS. passim
17. In Hasan it is Tos Maidan. See THK. p. 227.
18. Probably the Anchar lake.
19. This could be Akhal. See THK. p. 227.
20. By dervish, the author probably means Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi.
21. The year is A.H. 920/A.D. 1514.
22. Hasan writes that Ibrahim Magray did not at all trust the
promises and pledges of Kashmiri nobles. He considered Muhammad Shah and
Fath Shah like pawns on a chessboard, and handled them as he liked. See
THK. p. 228.
23. It could probably be Par. Hassan writes that Jehangir Padar
deserted Muhammad Shah and joined Habib Khan. THK. p. 229. This is also
corroborated by Malik Haidar, TMH. MS. f. 46a.
24. These are the followers of Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi and members of the Nurbakhshiyyeh order.
25. Pargana Bengil. See THK. p. 229.
26. They were Malik Feroz and Malik Abdal. THK. p. 229.
27. The Lodhi ruler of India. See also TIIK. p. 230.
28. Malik Haidar and Hasan estimate the number around thirty thossand soldiers. See TMH. MS. f. 46b and THK. p. 230.
29. Hasan’s version is Wathora plains in Rajor which is not correct. See THK. p. 230.
30. Malik Haidar says that letters of submission to Muhammad Shah
were also sent by Kaji Chak, Malik Serang (Sarhang) and Malik Nusrat
Chadura. See TMH MS. f. 46b.
31. On receiving these reassuring letters of support, Muhammad Shah sent back the Indian troops. See TMH. f. 40b.
32. Malik Shankar Chadura and not Malik Nusrat Chadura. See TMH. MS. f 47a.
33. Malik Haidar says that under some pretext he was detained at Nowshehr. See TMH. MS. f. 47a.
34. Hasan has recorded a tragic happening connected with the severity
of that particular winter. Nearly ten thousand Pandits met with their
death while going to Harmukat Ganga to immerse the ashes of their dead.
At the top of Mahalesheh Marg mountain, they rose at midnight and
following a call from the invisible moved along a wrong track which led
to steep precipice named Heprudan [sic] from which they fell down one
after another and were killed. The dead included men. women and
children. The date of this event has been recorded in this chronogram:
az bayaban kashideh sar tarikh
ghull gufta tabahi-e Panditan.
which yields the year A.H. 925/A.D.1519. THK. p. 230.
35. Hasan says that Fath Shah died in A.H. 925/A.D. 1519, somewhere
in Nowshehra mountains and the cap of ‘Mir Sayyid ‘Ali Hamadani which
had remained in the possession of the Sultans from the times of
Qutbu’d-Din was buried with the dead body of Fath. The year of this
event was found in the chronogram Fath Shah fana (A.H. 925) A.D. 151.
See THK. p. 232.
36. Tenth day of the month of Muharram. There is a short reference to
the massacre of Hindus in Shuka’s Chronicle. He writes, “Now in times
gone by Shiryya a twiceborn had planted —–as it were the creeper of his
karma. On the approach of winter —— it was watered by the good Brahmana
Shri Nirmmalakantha. Then at the time of the mlechcha oppression,
Kanthabhatta and others held a council and was able to avert the
disgrace which such oppression beget. Khujjamerahmada, on the other
hand, by devoting his life to the service of Kacha Chakra and by giving
him wealth, induced him, who was alarmed at the work of Nirmmalakantha
and others, to give him permission to act against them; and actuated by
the mlechchas, caused them to be murdered. ~ ~ ~ O Brahmanas where in
this Kaliyuga are your Brahmanical spirit and practice ? It was for want
of these that the sorrowful and affrighted Nirmmalakantha and others
were killed. The oppression of the Mausulas which began in the time of
the Saidas (Sayyids) was made prominent by Somachandra (Musa Raina
-translator’s inference) and was perfected by Kaka (Kacha) Chakra.” The
Rajatangini of Jonaraja, tr. J. C. Dutt, Delhi, 1986. pp. 353-54.
37. At Pampore. See THK. p. 232.
38. Both Hasan and Malik Haidar say that it was Dardu. See THK p.232 and
TMH.MS f 47b 39.Malik ‘Idi Chadura. TMH. MS. f. 47b.
40. Hasan says that it was fought at Shihabu’d-Din Pora. THK. p. 233.
41. Throughout the text ab is used for lake or pond and nahr or nahr-i-shahr for the river Jhelum.
42. Hasan says that he sued for peace and then withdrew to Panjab.
See THK. p. 233. Malik Haidar says that Iskandar Khan and his allies
concluded truce with Kaji Chak. See TMH MS. f 48a.
43. Hasan says that it happened in Tsereh-Vudar fortress. The reason
for their revolt was the autocratic style of Kaji Chak’s administration.
He did not care even for Sultan Muhammad Shah. See THK. p. 233.
44. It is not clear what compelled them to leave the city and go to Lar. It could possibly be due to their initial reverses.
45. It is significant that instead of befriending the generals of
Babur, he decided to resist them. One cannot be sure whether he did it
out of political expediency or because of his feeling of belonging to a
local polity. The latter seems to be more probable because it is a fact
that the Chaks though of non-Kashmiri origin identified themselves with
the Kashmiris. It is also significant that the attitude of Chaks towards
the Kashmiris is different from that of the Baihaqi Sayyids. The
latter, according to the present chronicler, looked upon the Kashmiris
as their servants. No such thing has been said about the Chaks. Shrivara
says, “…they (Sayyids) regarded the people of Kashmir scarcely even as
grass”. The Rajatarangini of Jonaraja, (tr.) .T. C. Dutt, Delhi, 1986,
p. 252.
46. Hasan’s version is that Kaji Chak sent only two sons: Ghazi Khan
and Husain Khan. See THK. p. 234. Malik Haidar’s version is that he sent
Husain Khan and two other persons. See TMH. MS. f. 48b.
47. Hasan does not mention this exploit of Ghazi Khan. He narrates
the following story about Husain Khan: He forced his way into the tent
of Shaykh ‘Ali Beg and dealt three successive strokes of his sword at
him. The first stroke was warded off by ‘Ali Beg by shielding himself
with a cushion, which, however, was cut into two; the second by
shielding himself with a metallic tray, and when the third stroke was
about to be delivered, ‘Ali Beg hid himself under a bedstead and begged
for his life. See THK. p. 234.
48. The combination of the Turki and Mughal perhaps implies the soldiers speaking Turkish and Chaghatai languages.
49. Hasan says that he died a few days later and was buried at Zaldagar. THK. p. 234.
50. The site of ancient Krtyasrama Vihara. See Rajat . i. 147n.
51. Hasan says that Ibrahim Shah was the son of Kaj Chak’s sister. See THK. p. 235.
52. Neither Hasan nor Haidar Malik has mentioned the name of Hasan Khan.
53. Hasan puts their number at twenty thousand. See THK. p. 235, but
Narayan Koul Ajiz says that they were only eight thousand. THK. MS. f.
54. Juel (?). This place could not be identified. Its correct version could not be established.
55. The author’s use of the word ‘Kashmiri’ at this place does not
mean Sanskrit language as stated earlier. There is historical evidence
to prove that by this time colloquial Kashmiri language was in use.
56. Onc more name in the list of Kaji Chak’s fallen warriors is of Masihi [sic] Chak. See THK. p. 236.
57. According to Hasan he and his allies, Ghazi Chak and Daulat Chak were put in chains. THK. p. 236.
58. Hasan says that they fled to the land of Ghakhars. p. 236.
59. The statement is corroborated by Malik Haidar. , See THK. MS. f. 49b.
60. The immediate reason of Kamran’s incursion into Kashmir is not
known. Hasan says that since Kashmir had no powerful governing
authority, the neighbouring rulers coveted the land. THK. p. 237.
61. Mahram Beg Tashliqi and Shaykh Ali Beg Uzbek. See THK. p. 237.
62.
be hukm-i padshahi kez harimash
be fahm asan shawad tafhim-i ferdaws
sofar kardam be su-i mulk-i Kashmir
kih az khubi dihad ta’lim-i ferdaws
chu kardam fath-e nim-e u be tarikh
khirad gufta kih fath-e nim-e ferdaws.
fath-e nim-e ferdaws yields A.H. 938 /A.D. 1531.
63. Southern quarter of Srinagar between Pampora and Batwara.
64. Hasan locates it at present-day Gupkar. See THK. p. 238. For more details see Rajat. ii, 290 and 454.
65. He sued for safety. See TMH. f. 50a
66. Hasan says that Lohar Magray was also one of the shareholders and his headquarters were at Bengil. See THK. p. 239.
67. At Kichhama not Bengil. See THK. p. 239.
68. Sa’id Khan in TMH MS. f. 50a and THK. p. 239.
69. Hasan says that he was a nephew (sister’s son) of Sultan Sayyid
(Sa’id ?) Khan. THK. p. 240. The number of Mirza Haidar’s troops has
been estimated at fourteen thousand soldiers and seven thousand horses.
Describing the chaos caused by the Kashgharian troops in Kashmir, Hasan
writes that people fled their homes and hid in caves and remote gorges.
Men of learning and scholarship and of respectable status retired to the
island of Lank in Wular lake. The nobles shut themselves up in the
fortress of Hanjeek. See THK. p. 240.
70. Malik Haidar says that they hid themselves in the fort at Tsereh Vudar. See TMH. MS. f .50a.
71. It is interesting to note that the Turki soldiers are considered
by the author as irreligious though Islam had made a footing in Central
Asia ( Kashghar, Khotan etc.) much earlier than in Kashmir. The epithet
‘Islamic City’ for Srinagar has been used for the first time in this
chronicle.
72. The island was raised bv Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin . See pp. 71-72 Supra.
73. Near the present-day town of Matan. The town was built by Raja
Ram Dev. The plains of Kabul and Bagh-iSuleyman figured in an encomlum
which the Qadi of Kashghar composed in praise of their victory in
Kashmir. It runs as this:
kez maqdamash shud sarsabz-o khurram
sehra-i Babul Baghi Suleyman.
See THK pp. 178 and 242.
74. It seems necessary to point out why the Kashmiri commanders were
forced to invoke the teachings and traditions of Islam because it is
unusual that decrees had to be obtained from men learned in Islamic
theology for purposes of fighting. The possible reason is that Turks
were of Sunni faith whereas most of the Kashmiri nobles professed Shia’
faith. In order to win over the Sunnis of Kashmir and register their
support in fighting the Turks, the Kashmiri commanders felt it necessary
to get the decrees issued which justified their fighting and killing
Turki (Muslim) soldiers.
75. For its ancient history, see Rajat. ii, 465.
76. ‘and’ (wa) in the text.
77. See note 73 supra.
78. Hasan says daughter. THK. p. 242.
79. The date of this event in Hasan is 10th of Har, the 14th year of Kashmiri calendar. THK. p. 242.
80. A.H. 941/A.D. 1534. THK. p. 243.
81. One kharwar is approximately eighty kilograms.
82. He was the second son of Muhammad Shah and son-inlaw of Kaji Chak. THK. p. 244.
83. Zenu/Zeti ?
84. Ghakkar mountains. See THK. p. 244.
85. Ibid.
86. Identified as Adam Khan Ghakkar. See THK. p. 244n.
87. Hasan writes that through Mirza Haidar and Khwaja Hajji Banday
they conveyed to Humayun Padshah the details regarding the domination of
the followers of Shams Iraqi and propagation of Shia’ faith in Kashmir
and submitted a copy of Ahwat written by Shams ‘Iraqi. They requested
for reform (islah) in religion and also for troops. THK. p. 248. Malik
Haidar writes that Malik Abdal Magray and Malik Regi Chak brought Mirza
Haidar Kashghari from the court of Humayun. TMH. MS. f. 52b.
88. Hasan writes that Mirza Hindal and other nobles advised Humayun
against deciding to proceed to Kashmir. However, on the instance of the
Kashmiri nobles and of his own wish, Mirza Haidar took leave of Humayun
and with a contingent of four hundred troops proceeded to help the
Magrays. See THK. p. 249 and Mirza Haidar’s Tarikh-iRashidi, p. 479.
89. The author makes no allusion to any fighting between the troops
of Kaji Chak and Mirza Haidar. Perhaps it is because Malik Haidar says,
“he had no strength for resistance.” See TMH. MS. f. 52b and THK. p.
249.
90. Hasan says that Kaji Chak gave him his niece, the daughter of
Sultan Muhammad Shah, in marriage, but there is no mention of this
either in the history of Malik Haidar or of Mirza Haidar Dughlat. See
THK. p. 250.
91. Hasan says that it was Adil Khan. THK. p. 250.
92. It is five thousand soldiers in Hasan. THK p 250.
93. Should be Andarkot, the well-known fort of Hindu period in the
village of the same name at the site of ancient Jayapur. See Rajat. iv.
506-11n.
94. Zalsu in TMH. MS. f. 53a.
95. Malik Haidar writes that in this battle Malik Muhammad Naji
Chadura shot an arrow at Mirza Haidar’s horse which wounded the animal
seriously and Mirza Haidar had to abandon it and take another horse. See
TMH. MS. f. 53a.
96. This story does not figure in the histories of Hasan and Malik Haidar Chadura.
97. Mirza Haidar succeeded in winning the support of Malik Muhammad
Naji through the latter’s relative named ‘Idi Raina. See TMH. MS. f.
53b.
98. The son of Mir Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi. THK. p. 255.
99. It could not even be Kamaraj because Kamaraj was a pargana and not a village.
100. There are conflicting versions about Shaykh Daniyal’s movement
from Tibet to Kashmir. Malik Haidar says that initially he had fled to
Tibet because he feared Haidar. Later Haidar gave him a promise and
brought him to this place. But soon after arriving in Kashmir, Haidar
went back on his word and he was put to the sword. Hasan’s version is
that Daniyal propagated his faith in Askardu. Mirza Haidar brought him
to this place after reproaching him severely and put him in prison for
one year. Later, on the strength of a few witnesses, Daniyal was charged
with cursing the companions of the Prophet (sabh-i suhabah-ikabir bar u
thabit kard). Qadi Ibrahim and Qadi ‘Abdul Ghaffur issued a decree
against him and he was put to the sword. See TMH. MS. f. 54a and THK. p.
255.
101. A.H. 951 (A.D. 1544) in THK. p. 252.
102. Present-day Gulmarg.
103. Thana in Rajouri in THK. p. 252.
104. The details about the plunder and persecution of Shias
destruction of their houses, burning of the khanqah and desecration of
the grave of Mir Shamsu’d-Din Iraqi, see THK. p. 254.
105. Shangli Rishl, a disciple of Baba Ali Najjar. Another notable
person executed was Sufi Dawud. Another person named Mir Ali was
expelled from Kashmir. See TMH. MS. f. 54a
106. See note 100 supra.
107. Hasan writes that the execution of Daniyal by Mirza Haidar
created a sense of insecurity among the people and Shias, in particular,
became more active in opposing him. See TMK. p. 255. Malik Haidar
records the story of one Baba Ali to prove Mirzai Haidar’s partiality.
He says that such acts incurred him the hatred of Kashmiri commanders.
They began to conspire to put him to death. See TMH. MS. f 54b.
108. In the district of Poonch between the towns of Poonch and Kotli See Gazetteer, p. 267.
109. A nephew of Mirza Haidar. See THK. p. 256.
110. Hasan’s break up of the soldiers is 1000 Mughals and 1500 Kashmiris. THK. p. 256.
111. Hasan writes that almost everybody induced him to undertake this
campaign. Malik Haidar writes that he sent ‘Idi Raina towards the
Indian mountains. See THK. p. 256 and TMH. MS. f. 54b.
112. When Mirza Haidar was informed about it, he retorted by saying
that the Mughals in no way lagged behind the Kashmiris in intrigues and
fomenting trouble. The news of the betrayal was conveyed to him by Hasan
Magray through his brother Ali Magray. See THK. p. 256.
113. A.H. 957/A.D 1550.
114. Tufang in Persian means a musket.
115. See THK. p. 257.
116. See Rajat vii, 1271 and 1278. Hasan calls them Ghakhars. See THF;. p. 258.
117. ‘Idi Raina deputed five hundred soldiers under the command of
Shams Chak and Naji Malik to besiege the fort. However Hasan does not
comment on the strategy adopted by Kashmiri commanders to trap the
Mughal troops. See THK. p. 257.
118. Hasan writes that while Haidar camped at Zaldagar, Fath Shah,
with a strong force of three thousand soldiers proceeded to Andarkot
where he set Mirza Haidar’s house on fire. As a retaliatory measure
Mirza Haidar’s supporters burnt Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin’s buildings in
Sopor. The houses of ‘Idi Raina and Nowroz Chak were also set on fire in
the city. However, Mirza Haidar did not approve of such acts. See THK.
p. 258.
119. Many of his associates were put to the sword along with him. THK. p. 259.
120. Khuda na tars in the text.
121. Zaldagar in THK. p. 258.
122. See Rajat. i, 168n.
123. Probably present Mahanor.
124. Mirza Haidar halted at Ompora. See TMH. MS. f. 55a.
125. Historians have given contradictory statements about Mirza
Haidar’s end. He was struck by an arrow: killed by an accident; murdered
by a butcher with an axe . See THK. p. 260 and TMH. MS. f. 55b. Hasan
also writes that Daulat Chak, Ghazi Chak and others wanted to throw the
dead body of Mirza Haidar to dogs, but Sayyid Muhammad Baihaqi, Husain
Magray, and some more people of Sunni faith lifted the dead body five
days after he was murdered and buried it in the Mazar-i-Salatin on the
left side of the grave of Sultan Zainu’l-‘Abidin.
The chronogram inscribed on the tombstone is as this:
Shah-i Gurkan Mirza Haidar akhir
be mulk-i shahadat zadeh kus-i shahi
qaza-e ilahi chunin bud tarikh
shudeh bahr-i waslash qaza-i ilahi
Malik Haidar writes that in spite of the misdeeds of Mirza Haidar,
the Kashmiri commanders magnanimously handed over his family members to
Qara Bahadur and gave them a courteous send-off to Kashghar. See TMH.
MS. f. 55b.
126. Hasan says that he was deputed by Salim Shah with a strong force
to conquer Kashmir. THK. p. 263. The name given in Tabaqat-i-Akbari is
Islam Shah, p. 620.
127. Among the slain was Azam Humayun, the wife of Haibat Khan Niyazi. Tabaqat-i-Akbari. p. 620.
128. The Chaks of Kupwara professed Sunni faith. See THK. p. 265.
129. Hasan exaggeratingly computes the number of the dead in thousands. THK. p. 266.
130. In pargana Votar. THK. p . 266.
131. For the story of Shiekh Daniyal see note 100 supra.
132. Hasan writes that after the execution of Shaykh Daniyal, his
dead body was buried at a place called Shoonsh Mar. The popular legend
is that Shoonsh Mar existed somewhere near present Chadura. Later on the
body was buried in the graveyard of Mir Shams ‘Iraqi. See THK. p. 267.
133. Fortieth day after the martyrdom of Imam Husain, observed by the
Shia’ community. To make the devotees recite from the scripture for
forty days without break and ending with the fortieth day of Imam
Husain’s martyrdom is called ba arba in nishandan.
134. The sufl / dervish order of which Mir Sayyid ‘Ali Hamadani was the founder.
135. Hasan writes that developed as well as undeveloped lands around
the locality were forcibly taken away from their owners and given as a
gift to Hasan Baba. This contradicts the statement of the chronicler.
See THK. p. 268.
136. Hasan writes that Daulat Chak oppressed the Hindus and the
people of Sunni faith and forced them to give up their religion. THK. p.
268.
137. It is corroborated by Hasan. See THK. p. 268.
138. Probably Manasbal lake.
1399. The immediate reason for difference, between Daulat Clnak and
his rivals was that through deceit and cunning Daulat Chak contrived his
marriage with the second wife of Kaji Chak, who also happened to be the
mother of Ghazi Khan, Husain Khan and Ali Khan. This infuriated Ghazi
Khan and others. THK. p. 269.
140. He was captured by a shepherd who recognized him because of his
immense corpulence. Malik Haidar has recorded two interesting stories
about Daulat Chak’s physical strength. When he went to Sher Shah Suri
for help, he demonstrated to him that he could stop an elephant from
moving by holding it by its tail. Another story is that during the
construction of a house, a log of wood, twenty yards in length and a
yard thick slipped from the hands of the labourers who were hauling it.
The Malik held the big log with only one hand and placed the other on
the earth to support himself. Under the weight of the log, his hand
deepend upto the forearm into the earth . See TMH. M S. f. 57b.
*********************************
CHAPTER VI:
CHAK RULERS
Ghazi Shah
Ghazi Khan became the ruler of this domain in the aforesaid year
(A.D. 1554). In early spring the same group of his near and distant
people whose mission was only to perpetrate mischief, disorder and
bloodshed, once again entered into an alliance to put an end to the
lives of Ghazi Khan and Malik Husain and to become the masters of this
land. But they were not destined to succeed in their mission and Ghazi
Khan learnt of their intentions. He summoned Nusrat Khan, Yusuf Chak,
son of Regi Chak, and Shankar Malik to his presence, and told them that
he had learnt of [their] conspiracy. He spoke to them in soft tone so
that their kinsmen would not unite with them. He detained them at his
house for the night. Next morning, Nusrat Chak’s brethren and their
associates destroyed the bridges in the city, took defensive positions
in a certain quarter [of the city], and rose in opposition against him.
Ghazi Khan came out to meet them. He crossed the river by boats and
inflicted a crushing defeat upon them. Nusrat Chak’s brothers and some
of their accomplices were slain in the battle and he himself was taken
prisoner. A short while later, Yusuf Chak, the son of Regi Chak, was
captured and enchained in prison.
(see alsohttp://tribune.com.pk/multimedia/slideshows/536801/)
Some time later, a group of people, comprising Shankar Chak, Bahram
Chak and others raised a band of their soldiers and offered stubborn
resistance to Ghazi Khan in the town of Soipor (Sopor). Ghazi Khan
struck hard at them and put them to rout. Bahram Chak was brought as a
captive from Khuihama and was beheaded. Although an attempt was made to
gouge out the eyes of Yusuf Chak, yet, by God’s supreme will, his eyes
remained intact.[1] After some days he escaped from the prison and went
to India. His brother, Ibrahim Chak was also put to the sword. In
combination with his brothers, Malik Husain Chak and Ali Chak, he (Ghazi
Khan) converted the domain of Kashmir into a veritable fortress.
Mughal menace
During his rule, Ghazi Khan demonstrated qualities of courage and
manliness in crushing the army of the Mughals which had been joined by a
section of Kashmiri soldiers and had attacked him. Stories of his
bravery and extraordinary heroism spread in the domain of India. Here is
one of these.
Shah Abu’l-‘Ma’ali [2] aspired to conquer India and, therefore,
adopted a policy of confrontation with Jalalu’d-Din Akbar and Bairam
Khan. A large number of Kashmiri nobles aligned themselves with him and
brought him into Kashmir via the Baramulla route[3] to head towards the
city (Srinagar). A large number of Kashmiris, in small and large groups,
joined the army of Abu’l-Ma’ali. Ghazi Khan had with him only two of
his brothers, his sons and a handful of kinsmen. Nusrat Chak was brought
on the battlefield in chains. At this time, Ghazi Khan adopted a soft
conciliatory attitude towards Mir Sayyid Ibrahim Khan. He also
established matrimonial relations with him.[4] Thus, after appeasing Mir
Sayyid Ibrahim Khan, he proceeded to meet his foe. A confrontation
between the two armies took place at Hanjiverah.[5] Ghazi Khan
demonstrated remarkable bravery and overpowered and destroyed the enemy.
In this battle, Nasi Chak and Husi Chak, the sons of Zaiti Chak, and a
considerable number of Kashmiri warriors fell on the battlefield; the
Mughals also suffered numerous casualties.[6] The slaving of a large
number of Mughal soldiers bred a feeling of fear in their hearts which
remained there for many years. Shams Raina, the son of ‘Idi Raina, was
captured in a forest and put to the sword.[7] Thus commenced the period
of Ghazi Khan’s independent and autocratic government over Kashmir; he
distributed presents to his soldiers.
Second encounter
Some years later, Khwaja Hajjl, Naji Malik and Nusrat Chak united
together, took Qara Bahadur and a contingent of Mughal sordiers with
them, and entered into Kashmir via the Nowshehr route. [8] Ghazi Khan,
accompanied by his brothers, Mir Sayyid Ibrahim Khan and their troops
praceeded to face them via the Hirpur route. His troops occupied the
posts over the mountains from Bahram Gala to Soel [sic]. At this time
Fath Chak and Lohar Chak were in the mountains of Poonch. They held
consultations with their advisers and did not go over to the Mughal
troops but joined Ghazi Khan. Nusrat Chak also happened to be in India
at that time.[9] He sent a message to Ghaazi Khan informing him of his
intention of joining him[10] and not the Mughals. This discouraged the
Mughal army. Not feeling itself strong enough to proceed further, it
decided to halt at Rajouri under these circumstances. Ghazi Khan
attacked them and a big battle followed. The Mughal army consisted of
brave and dauntless soldiers like Kuchak Bahadur and several others.
From dawn to early afternoon, there was heavy fighting in which many
people on both sides were slain. In late afternoon the Mughals suffered a
defeat and they lost a large number of their warriors on the
battlefield. With great difficulty, their commanders managed to escape
to India. Victorious Ghazi Khan and his brothers entered into Kashmir
along with their troops.[11]
These two wars with the Mughals are among the notable events in Ghazi
Khan’s career. Otherwise his record is inglorious. In acts of cruelty
and oppression in causing bloodshed and in gouging out eyes of his
enemies, in inflicting physical tortures and in chopping off the limbs
of human beings and in killing near and distant ones, no one has ever
known or heard of a tyrant like him. It must also be mentioned that
during the days of Ghazi Khan, as long as Sultan Isma’il Shah lived, he
was a Sultan only in name, living in the palaces of the former
(Sultan’s). After his death, Ghazi Khan installed his nephew Habib Shah
on the throne in his place. Finding that Habib Shah was not even worth
the name of the office to which he had been elevated, Ghazi Khan aspired
to adopt this title, ascend the throne, and assume the status of an
independcnt ruler.[12] Consequently he held consultations with his
counsellors and advisers and formally ascended the throne in the year
A.H. 960 (A.D. 1552)
It was Ghazi Khan who first established a kingship for the tribe of
Chaks. Two hundred and eight years after Sultan Shamsu’d-Din, the
kingdom of Kashmir passed from the hands of his descendants into those
of the descendants of Lankar Chak.
Husain Shah
Ghazi Khan reigned for a period of nine years. After he was inflicted
with leprosy which made him blind, he abdicated in favour of his blood
brother Husain Shah. But some of the courtiers and nobles made him to
repent over his decision of abdicating the throne so much so that he
thought of taking back the reins of power from him.[l3] This resulted in
a quarrel between the two; Husain Shah aligned some of the nobles with
himself and took by force the reins of the state. Ghazi Chak was deposed
and interned in his house.
At the beginning of his reign Husain Shah adopted a just and
benevolent policy towards his subjects so much so that aliens and
natives of this land considered him Nowsherwan the Just[14] in
comparison to the tyrant Ghazi Khan. On finding him a benign and just
ruler, some of the poets [of the time] produced a chronogram of his
accession to the throne as Khusraw-i-‘Adil (the Just King).
Fath Khwaja’s revolt
Some time later, those of the miscreants who had been responsible for
creating enmity and discord between Ghazi Shah and Malik Daulat and had
escaped reprisals at the hands of the former, joined hands to work
towards the decline and fall of Husain Shah. However, Husain Shah came
to know their nefarious designs and reprimanded some of them. He ordered
that the eyes of Allamad Khan, son of of Ghazi Shah. and Muhammad Khan,
son of Abdal Magray, be gouged out. A short while after, owing to the
provocations of some wicked persons whose habit was to foment trouble,
Fath Khwaja,[15] a protege of Husain Shah and titled Khan Zaman, was
made to fear Husain Shah. Hence out of fear to his life he aligned with
himself some Kashmiri chiefs, like Fath Malik, sons of Zaiti Malik,
Shams Duni.[16] Haidar Khan, son of Ibrahim Khan, and others, and waited
for a suitable opportunity to kill some of his opponents. [17] It came
his way on a day when Husain Shah had gone on shikar[l8] and Khan Zaman
and his opponents were in the secretariat.[19] Khan Zaman took time by
the forelock and made a sudden attack on them. The followers of Husain
Shah found themselves trapped in the royal house. Fath Chak and Bahadur
Khan opened several passages and entered the mansion of Husain Shah. But
it did not please God Almighty to crown them with success and both were
slain on the spot. Khan Zaman and Shams Duni suffered reverses and
fled, but their pursuers captured and brought them back. Husain Shah
ordered amputation of their limbs. Now Mubarez Khan assumed authority,
though, not much later, his religious bigotry made him to invent excuses
to get rid of Husain Shah.[20] The Sultan came to know of his foul
intentions, and therefore, got him arrested and his hands and feet were
cut off. Lohar Malik also met with a similar fate, and Nusrat Chak, who
had already been under arrest, was deprived of his eyesight by a royal
command on the same day. This group which had acted treacherously with
Ghazi Khan in arresting and blinding Malik Daulat Chak, met with the
same fate which they had meted out to others. So did it please God
Almighty and thus was proved the axiom “as you sow, so shall you reap.”
After some time, Looli Malik was dismissed as chief Vizir and
divested of his authority. He was succeeded by Ali Koka. On account of
his sectarian bigotry,[21] he was not disposed favourably towards the
beneficiaries of the Shia’faith (muhibban) and the aliens.[22]
Yuuf Inder’s episode
During his times there lived a person popularly known as Yusuf
Inder'[23] who once happened to meet Qadi Habib on a roadside. The Qadi
was notorious for his malice towards the members of the house of the
Prophet: he hurled abuses on the adherents of Rafidi faith and spat at
Yusuf Mir Inder, who retaliated by meting out the same treatment to him,
though somewhat recklessly. The Qadi lashed him with his whip on his
head. Since Yusuf Mir Inder happened to be a soldier by profession, his
(soldier’s) pride was touched and, drawing his sword, he inflicted one
or two wounds upon the Qadi. Wounded and bleeding, the Qadi fell down
from his horse and Yusuf Mir Inder ran away. ‘Ali Koka, the bigot that
he was, sent many people in search of him so that he was caught and
brought back. ‘Ali Koka and Dati,[24] thereupon, conspired to obtain
permission from Husain Shah to the effect that the judgement of the
Qadis and the dispensers of Muhammadan religious law be enforced in
regard to this matter. They got this when Husain Shah was under the
effect of drink and narcotics.[25] ‘Ali Koka and Dati Koka plotted to
call in Qadi Musa, Mulla Petcheh [sic] Ganai and Mulla Yusuf Almas and
elicit from them a unanimous decree condemning Inder to death. Extreme
brutality which resulted from this bigotted action was reflected in his
execution.[26] The flesh of his body was cut into pieces which people
carried as a gift for their womenfolk, and many people drank his blood
as sherbet.
This execution engineered by ‘Ali Koka and Dati Koka with the
connivance of the Qadis and jurisconsults brought to surface the hidden
calamity. The blood of a large number of Muslims was spilt and many
people on either side lost their lives.[27] Husain Shah was unaware of
these harpenings.
Shortly after the execution of that poor man (Yusuf Inder), a group
of Sunni divines sought a meeting with Qadi Zen and Mulla Reza, son of
Mulla Salman Mufti, in which they offered to enter into a debate with
the party of the mullas who claimed to have issued the decree of Yusuf
Mir Inder’s execution in conformity with the provisions of Islamic
religion. They argued that no religion justified his execution and that
in issuing a decree sentencing him to death the Qadis and the
theologians had only been prompted by malice and bigotry. The sentence,
they claimed, was unwarranted and uncalled-for.
Qadi Zen and Mulla Reza then undertcok the mission of calling at the
private lodgings of the nobles, courtiers, and distinguished persons of
Husain Shah’s court one by one and placed before them the case of Mir
Inder. These people brought the matter also to the notice of Husain
Shah.
Akbar’s envoy to Kashmir
While the issue continued to be a subject of hot discussion, Mirzaa
Muqim arrived in these lands as the envoy of Jalalu’d-Din Akbar Badshah.
Husain Shah had a son, Ibrahim Khan by name, who had unparalleled
physical beauty and charm; he had also attained excellence in the skills
of archery, horsemanship and soldiery. He died because of some
incurable disease.[28] Husain Shah was told that he had to pay the heavy
price of his son’s life for the bloodshed of innocent Yusuf Mir. In
fact, Husain Shah repented over Yusuf’s killing and directed that the
issue which was being debated by the mullas, be left to the judgement of
Mirza Muqim, the messenger and envoy of Jalalu’d-Din Akbar Badshah. He
would preside over the meeting of the mullas in which they would debate
the issue. Among the persons present were Mulla Petcheh Ganai and Mulla
Almas, the two mullas who were signatories to the decree of Yusuf Mir’s
execution. The rest of the Qadi’s hid themselves. Qadi Zen and Mulla
Reza put questions to Petcheh Ganai and Mulla Yusuf Almas in the
presence of Mirza Muqim and a large number of learned and scholarly men,
dignitaries, theologians and the elite of the city. They asked them the
authority book and religionÑon the basis of which they had issued a
verdict of Yusuf Mir’s execution. Their argument was that he had not
inflicted more than two or three wounds by his sword upon Qadi Habib and
although he did not die of those wounds and would not have died, they
had issued the decree of his execution. They were told that if they had
issued the said verdict in accordance with the postulates of the Hanafi
sect, the books of the sect were available there, and if they had done
it in accordance with the postulates of Shafi’i faith, their books, too,
were at hand. It was now for them to cite the relevent authority and
the source that justified the death penalty on the innocent victim. They
were further told that in the Islamic community and in the religion of
the Prophet and among the jurisconsults ( mujtahids ) throughout the
length and breadth of the Islamic world restribution for each wound
inflicted and injury caused had been set forth in the books of each
padagogue and also on the handbook of each theologian. They were asked
to explain as to under the sanction of which sect did they put that
defenceless man into the hands of his executioners.
Both of them found themselves unable to furnish any reply, but
pointed out that they had only carried out the orders of Husain Shah.
They stated that ‘Ali Koka had openly told them of Hasain Shah’s
intention of putting an end to Yusuf Mir Inder’s life for political
reasons and had insisted upon them to issue a decree to the effect. In
this way, they contended, it was the King who got him executed for
political reasons and they were not to be held responsible for the act.
But Husain Shah made a solemn declaration that he, for one, had
absolutely no intention of putting Yusuf to death and that he had left
the case to the judgement and dispensation of the Qadis and the learned
men of religion so that nobody would make an attempt to kill him.
Retribution
When this statement of Husain Shah was announced in the assembly,
both the mullas were struck dumb and had nothing to say. The ‘ulema of
sunnat and Jama’at present in the assembly unanimously agreed to issue a
decree in conformity with the creed of Imam Shafi’i.
It is said that the ruler of this domain, the sitting Qadi and the
executed person, all professed the creed of Imam Shafi’i. The mullas of
sunnat and the jama’at were shown the letters with royal signets and
they declared the decree as sound. The decree pronounced that both the
mullas on account of having issued false judgement and unjustifiable
order [of execution] regarding the shedding of an innocent person’s
blood, should suffer retribution endorsing the aforesaid decree Qadi
Abdu’l-Ghaffur of Hanafi faith and Qadi Zenu’d-Din of Shafi’i faith
announced the verdict of retribution.[29] On the basis of this verdict
of the Qadis and the learned men of theology, Husain Shah permitted the
handing over of the two Mullas to the next of kin of the late Yusuf Mir,
who completed the retribution. The rest of the mullas emigrated to
parts of India and Lahore. Some of them however succeeded in resuming
their original offices, but only after the intercession for and advocacy
of some of the nobles, governors and their former patrons, ‘Ali Koka,
and Dati Koka, the main accomplices in the conspiracy not still
satisfied with enormous bloodshed caused by them, kept lying low and
waited for a suitable opportunity when they could forment trouble once
again.
Envoy returns
After some time, Husain Shah attended to the arrangements concerning
the gifts to be sent to Jalalu’d-Dln Akbar Badshah. He then permitted
Mirza Muqim to return along with Ya’qub Mir as his (Husain Shah’s)
envoy.[30] .’Ali Koka and Dati Koka, seizing the opportunity, sought the
permission of Husain Shah to send Khwaja Hajjl Gani, a prominent and
trusted man of theirs, with the party of Mirza Muqim and Ya’qub Mir
under the pretext that he would look to the needs of the party on its
way and also give them presents at Lahore. But close at their heels,
they sent a party of wicked persons of this country, with despatches and
gifts to (Mulla) ‘Abdulla, Shaykh ‘Abdu’n-Nabi, and a number of Qadis
and Mulla’s – all ot whom were rabid bigots. They also entreated and
implored them to give false witness and to leave no stone unturned in
getting rid of them[31] (Mirza Muqim and Ya’qub Mir).
Muqim’s fate
Mulla ‘Abdullah headed a delegation of mullas to Agra the purpose
being the one already mentioned. He sought a meeting with Jalalu’d-Din
Akbar and having briefed the false witnesses, got Mirza Muqim and Mirza
Ya’qub executed. The flames of disturbance and turmoil [following this
event] leapt so high that Mir Sayyid Sibi [sic], in spite of being a
true descendant of the line of Husaini Sayyids, was engulfed in it and
martyred. [32]
Mullas punished
At last when, because of his mature understanding, Jalalu’d-Din
Badshah could see through the subversive activities of Mulla ‘Abdullah
and the disruptive role of the other mullas, he ordered their expulsion
from the kingdom of India. Some of them were ordered to be beheaded.
Mulla ‘Abdullah was banished to Gujerat and all the troublemongers and
miscreants were exiled. In this way the Indian lands and Gujerat were
totally freed from the malevolence of the miscreants and malefactors.
The country was restored to prosperity and plenty through the
dispensation of justice and by initiating works of public welfare.
People and communities of different faiths and professions; of
difflerent religions; worshippers of idols and followers of Islamic
faith and its teachings; people of all ranks, high and low, lived
cordially and even extended cooperation and support to one another. No
one would become a cause of hindrance to the other nor would anyone have
the courage and audacity to object to or assail the religion and faith
of others.[33]
‘Ali Shah revolts
‘Ali Koka and Dati did not rest satisfied with (this) trouble and
disturbances they had caused. After some time, H.usain Shah suffered a
stroke of paralysis. Through craftiness and cunning, ‘Ali and Dati Koka
made Husain Shah agree to detain and put in chains his brother ‘Ali
Shah, his virtuous son Yusuf and also his close and intimate associate,
the warrior Sayyid Mubarak Khan. They planned to install one of the
children of Husain Shah on the throne so that they would share between
themselves the Government and authority of the domain of Kashmir with
the consent of Naji Malik.
Some courtiers of Husain Shah informed ‘Ali Shah about this; fearing
their cunning, he moved between Maraj and Kamaraj under the pretext of
shikar and sight-seeing. A few days later, on the advice and promptings
of Miran Sayyid Mubarak Khan, he left the city under the pretext of
shikar and encamped in the town of Sopor. As a matter of political
expediency, however, Miran Sayyid Mubarak himself negotiated an accord
with Ali’ Khan, Ibeh Shah and Luli Malik Lavand. Then he sent Muhammad
Bhat to take them out [of the city]. Taking leave of Husain Shah, he
himself headed towards Sopor. But ‘Ali Koka got wind of it and deputed a
couple of his trusted men to seek ‘Ali Khan and bring him to his
lodging where he wanted to imprison him. ‘Ali Khan left his house and
showed great courage in heading towards Sopor. ‘Ali Koka’s men brought
back the news to him of ‘Ali Khan’s move towards Sopor upon which he
sent a large number of troops in his pursuit. ‘Ali Khan and his
companions were overtaken, but his brother Daulat Chak, with a handful
of his people, offered resistance and by sheer toughness of spirit
succeeded in repulsing them. In this encounter a fair number of people
on either side including Daulat Chak sustained wounds. ‘Ali Khan
succeeded in reaching Sopor along with his men. On the same day, Ibeh
Shah ran away from shikar and came to ‘Ali Shah. After a few days, Abdal
Khan, who was in the mountains of Poonch, learnt of these developments
and wasted no time in joining ‘Ali Shah. Luli Malik also escaped from
the city along with his sons and associates via the Shihabu’d-Din Pora
route and established contact with ‘Ali Shah. When ‘Ali Shah’s troops
increased in number, he left Sopor and marched to the city. That day he
halted at the village of Fath Yari.
On the other side, after holding consultations among themselves. ‘Ali
Koka, Dati and Nali Malik agreed to make a night assault on ‘Ali Shah,
hoping that taking him by surprise would yield the desired result. The
aforesaid Dati Koka lost no time in conveying the news of this strategy
to ‘Ali Shah at the village of Fath Yari. He summoned Daud Bhat Paloo
[sic], an employee of Mirza Sayyid Mubarak Khan, and told him about it:
[ verses ]
Along with his troops, Daud Bhat waited for the enemy at Hanjivereh.
The enemy made a night-assault on the army of Ali Shah and he forthwith
sent this information to ‘Ali Shah [who was in the rear] and engaged
himself in a fierce battle with his opponents. Many warriors were
wounded on either side. Husain Shah’s troops could make no headway; they
succeeded only in killing a few of Sayyid Mubarak Khan’s soldiers with
their arrows and then announced a retreat to rejoin their army:
[ verses ]
Early in the morning ‘Ali Shah made Sayyid Mubarak Khan the commander
of his troops and turned towards the city, halting at the village of
Zenakot.
‘Ali Koka subdued
On the other side, Naji Malik, ‘Ali koka and some prominent people of
this land made an assessment of the fighting that had taken place
recently, and came to the conclusion that if the whole lot of their
choicest soldiers could not cope just with Da’ud Bhat, how could they
expect them to be able to fight and subdue the veteran commanders and
stalwarts of ‘Ali Shah’s army. Thinking over this situation, they
conceded that none but ‘Ali Shah deserved to be the rightful successor
to the throne. After careful consideration and taking a practical view
of the situation, they sent the royal crown and the fly-whisker (qutas)
to ‘Ali Shah through Baba Khalilu’llah the “exponent of divine light and
the fountain of divine secrets.” Apprehending possible disruption in
the army, and also oppressed by their own doubts, the sons of Naji Malik
and Daulat Khan and some of the army commanders of this land defected
to Sayyid Mubarak Khan and sought refuge in his house.
‘Ali Shah
In A.H. 978 (A.D. 1570), Husain Shah was deposed[34] and ‘Ali Shah
succeeded him to the throne. He had already won over Sayyid Mubarak Khan
to his side during the times of Ghazi Shah and, through promises and an
understanding with him, he worked towards the strengthening and
consolidation of his position as ruler. To fulfil his promises and also
with a view to consolidating his position soon after succeeding to the
throne, he left the entire administrative authority of the state in the
hands of the aforesaid Sayyid and, besides, gave his daughter in
marriage to his son Shah Abu’l-Mu’ali. Thus ‘Ali Shah stood steadfast by
his commitments and promises.
As already mentioned the sons of Naji Malik and Daulat Khan and
others had sought refuge in the house of Miran Sayyid Mubarak Khan.
Although ‘Ali Shah nursed sinister malice against them, yet in deference
to the wishes of Miran Sayyid Mubarak Khan, he desisted from causing
any embarrassment to the Sayyid. On the contrary, he extended his
favours to him. In order to substantiate this, the writer feels prompted
to recount a few stories to show in what high esteem ‘Ali Shah held the
Sayyid.
In the beginning of his ( ‘Ali Shah’s ) reign, all the kith and kin
of Husain Shah conspired with the counsellors and advisers of ‘Ali ‘Shah
to gouge out the eyes of Husain Shah and imprison him. The aforesaid
Sayyid Mubarak Khan came to know of their intentions. He implored ‘Ali
Shah to be kind to Husain Shah and to abandon that idea. He conceded
that during Husain Shah’s rule over the lands of Kashmir, there had been
a decline in its prosperity and although even with much strenuous
effort it would not be possible to restore it to its prosperity, yet he
should take pity on him.
[ verses ]
‘Ali Shah acts discreetly
This considered and welcome opinion was liked by ‘Ali Shah, with the
result that he refrained from gouging out his eyes and putting him in
prison. Not only that, he even began to show compassion for Husain Shah,
a gesture which gave him a new lease of life. He was allowed to retain
such of his treasures as were already in his possession and also the
staff he had in his employ, and was permitted to take up his dwelling at
Zenapore.
[ verses ]
After a lapse of a year and some days, Husain Shah died in the aforesaid village.
[ verses ]
The cruel spheres do not let honest souls enjoy even a moment of rest
in this desolate abode. This example of ‘Ai Shah’s magnanimity and the
administrative prudence of Sayyid Mubarak Khan shall be remembered in
this country down to the day of judgement.
Here is another anecdote in this context. Two years after the
occurrence of the event mentioned above, ‘Ali Khan, the son of Nawroz
Chak, made pledges and promises to the nobles of his clan to stage
opposition to ‘Ali Shah and wrest for themselves the governorship and
revenue authority of this country. But the government authorities came
to know of their intention, which they conveyed to ‘Ali Shah. They told
him that “thousands of eyes of the opponents continued to be wide awake
day and night in support of ‘Ali Khan.” The matter was thus put before
him in an exaggerated manner because they wanted ‘Ali Shah to issue an
order of ‘Ali Khan’s execution. The above-named Sayyid came to know of
it. Through soft and subtle methods, he at once undertook to dissuade
the Sultan from issuing such an order. ‘Ali Khan was relieved of his
ministry and sent back to his native place in Kamaraj.
But ‘Ali Khan was not a person to rest contented. Ungratefully
forgetting ‘Ali Shah’s kindness and Sayyid Mubarak Khan’s intercession
in his behalf, he escaped to Lahore in search of help from Hasan Quli
Khan. The miscreants in ‘Ali Shah’s kingdom seized this opportunity of
throwing their lot with the rebel ‘Ali Khan. The story of the rebels was
related to ‘Ali Shah in the presence of Sayyid Mubarak Khan; and news
came in the meanwhile from the city of Lahore that ‘Ali Khan had not
been able to get along with Hasan Quli Khan[35] on account of the
latter’s arrogance and, consequently, had left his services. He was
reported to have fled to Muhammad Kot mountains. Thereupon Ali Shah’s
troops marched on to Muhammad kot, besieged him and brought him as a
captive before ‘Ali Shah
[ verses ]
For some time he remained interned in the house of the landlord of
Chatr (gatr?). A year and some months later, the above-mentioned Sayyid
pleaded on his behalf with ‘Ali Shah and succeeded in making him to
forget his spite against ‘Ali Khan. He got him released from
prison-chains and a hundred dinars[36] of pure gold were gifted away to
him.
[ verses ]
Thus did the above-mentioned Sayyid graciously answer the prayer of
the supplicants as long as he had the power and authority of the
government in his hands.
Yet another story runs like this. Ibeh Shah, the son of Ghazi Shah,
often aspired to gain power and authority of this country. He would,
therefore, criticise and find fault with Yusuf Shah. When Yusuf Shah
came to know of this, he walked straight into his chamber, held him by
his shirt collar, and had him killed by the stroke of a sword of his
attendant. Then he set out for Sopor followed by most of the nobles of
this land. This marked the signs of disintegration in ‘Ali Shah’s rule.
Abdal Khan told Sayyid Mubarak Khan that he had assured Ibeh Shah by
swearing in the name of God that he would plead his case before ‘Ali
Shah, and see that he remained unhurt. Ibeh Shah had trusted him to the
time of his murder, but as things were, his life was put to an end.
[ verses ]
Abdal Khan overemphasized the incident and ‘Ali Shah provided him
with troops to exterminate the unruly elements. ‘Ali Shah warned him not
to break his promise, as otherwise he would come to harm.
The above-mentioned Mubarak Khan, without paying much heed to ‘Ali
Shah, told Abdal Khan that “by faithful adherence to your pledges and by
your life-giving breath, you cannot revive [ Ibeh Shah ] to life.
Hence, whatever good you had intended for him, better offer that to his
heirs.” In the course of these happenings, the above-mentioned Sayyid
wrote an admonishing letter to Yusuf Shah on receipt of which he
abandoned his intention of fighting his adversaries and returned to the
city. This sort of explosive situation could certainly not have been
brought under control by an indiscriminate use of brute force and
bloodshed by the recalcitrant warriors of this land. It was a single
stroke of an auspicious pen that averted an impending calamity of great
magnitude and put ‘Ali Shah in grateful obligation to Sayyid Mubarak
Khan.
[ verses ]
There is one more story of ‘Ali Shah’s magnanimity and Sayyid Mubarak
Khan’s intercession with him. Chroniclers and historians have mentioned
that during the reign of ‘Ali Shah, Shams Dooni and Muhammad Maraj, two
of the nobles of this land, entered into collusion with some chieftains
of Kashmir, with the intention of fomenting trouble and discord in ‘Ali
Shah’s kingdom. Their activities were regularly reported by authorities
to the staff officers at the royal court. When ‘Ali Shah was apprised
of this, he forthwith despatched a select armed contingent to apprehend
the miscreants and insurgents. But the latter received advance
information of this and sought refuge in the house of Sayyid Mubarak
Khan. This was also brought to the notice of ‘Ali Shah. In order to show
due regard to the Sayyid, which would result in the strengthening and
consilidation of his rule, ‘Ali Shah condescended to pardon their
misdeeds. However, Yusuf Shah, after ascending the throne, did not agree
to Sayyid Mubarak’s such intercessions and his support [to the people]
in the manner in which ‘Ali Shah did. The result was that it led to such
a chaos and confusion as could not be set right to this day. God
willing, the details of these events will be recorded at their proper
place.
Mir Badla
The above-mentioned Sayyid was a follower of Mir Badla Rizvi, a
person of spiritual and temporal eminence, who died in the early hours
of Friday at the time for offering namaz. It was under the influence of
his association and teachings that Sayyid Mubarak regularly attended the
congregational prayers and visited the graves and tombs of saints and
dervishes whose lone attachment is with God. Further notice of him shall
be recorded in this book.
[ verses ]
‘Ali Shah’s character
‘Ali Shah abolished all brutal punishments like gouging out of eyes,
wanton killings, and amputation of limbs of human beings, which had been
in vogue during the days of earlier Sultans. Instead, he provided
even-handed justice to his subjects and was compassionate towards them.
He lost no opportunity in being equitable and kind to them. He extended
his patronage to all sections and groups of nobles and officials, in
order to help them regain their previous positions. His reign lasted
nine years.[37] In his public dealings he strictly adhered to godliness;
performed duties and obligations; refrained from what was forbidden and
vile; observed the mandates of the Prophet of Islam by conforming to
what was allowed and disallowed in his religion.[38]
[ verses ]
His death
During his reign, ‘Ali Shah regularly played the game of polo
(chowgan) on the Idgah maidan on mornings and late afternoons. It so
happened that Baba Khalilu’llah, who had the power of knowing the
unknown, insistently solicited ‘Ali Shah to stop participating in future
in the game of polo. But as God willed it, in the year A.H. 986 (A.D.
1578), the angel of death suddenly brought him the message there on the
very polo-ground where his nobles and his whole retinue were attending
upon him. In order to hit the ball, the king bent his body which pressed
his belly against the pommel and ripped open his intestines. His heart
began to sink and he forthwith retired to his palace where he reached in
the early hours of the morning, and then died.
[ verses ]
Abdal vs Yusuf Shah
When Abdal Khan learnt of the death of his brother ‘Ali Shah, he
galvanized his troops into action to capture kingship and government of
this country. In order to achieve this objective, he decided to fight
Yusuf Khan with full might and main in the locality of Nowhatta. When
Yusuf Khan came to know of these developments, he held consultations
with the commanders and counsellors of his late father[39] to drive out
this menace. But nobody could provide a remedy for this and the two
adversaries, like pawns being manouvered on a chess-board, found
themselves locked in a stalemate. This situation was reported to Sayyid
Mubarak Khan. He activised a group of soldiers and his sons and
proceeded towards the palace of Ali Shah. Simultaneously he deliberated
with Yusuf Khan over the possibility of reconciliation with Abdal Khan
and, outlining the conditions of an accord, he sent word to Abdal Khan
through Baba Khalilu’llah, one of the Kashmiri Shaykhs.[40] Abdal Khan
had not forgotten that, in spite of his intervention, Ibeh Shah had been
tragically murdered by Yusuf Khan and, therefore, he did not trust his
word and deed. Consequently, he considered Baba Khalilu’llah’s
entreaties and admonitions no more than an exercise in futility. The
result was that their mutual jealousy and acrimony deepened and they
appeared to be on the verge of fighting each other. In short, Baba
Khalilu’llah failed in his mission of preventing the impending disorder.
But once again at the behest of Yusuf Khan, Sayyid Mubarak Khan
proceeded to meet Abdal Khan in person along with Baba Khalilu’llah and
Muhammand Bhat. He brought home to him the facts that “the royal robes
fitted well on the body of no man other than Yusuf Shah for he was the
heir to ‘Ali Shah in letter and spirit and that ‘Ali Shah had always
shown his singular favour and affection for him.” The Sayyid told him
that Yusuf’s authority had an edge over his (Abdal’s) command; he also
told him to desist from taking any precipitate action, and take the
counsel of well-meaning friends as something highly helpful in the
situation in which he was placed . He emphasised to him the need for
reestablishing cooperation and goodwill with Yusuf Shah and of ceasing
hostilities. The Sayyid invited his whole-hearted attention to these
counsels and warned him that if he did not pay heed to his advice, he
would have to face dire consequences.
[ verses ]
Sayyid Mubarak’s role
Abdal Khan was in no mood to heed the advice of the abovementioned
Sayyid, and then followed what was inevitable. Abdal did not act with
wisdom and far-sightedness. and Sayyid Mubarak Khan returned to Yusuf
Shah.[41] Having noticed Abdal Khan’s intransigence and obstinacy, some
prominent persons of the land spoke of him critically, and wanted to
induce Sayyid Mubarak Khan to an open confrontation with him. They
insisted that he should take quick action. But wise people gifted with
far-sightedness, clear and piercing intelligence, first try for peace,
which is a good beginning. As long as issues can be settled amicably
through negotiations and peaceful means, they desist from the use of
brute force and do not take recourse to active fighting.
[ verses ]
The decisive battle
Sayyid Mubarak Khan was infuriated by Abdal’s attitude to Abdal Khan
to adopt the path of peace and friendship, but again he turned it down
which added to his animosity [towards him].
[ verses ]
Sayyid Mubarak Khan was infuriated by Abdal’s attitude. He forthwith
undertook to see that Yusuf Shah assumed the royal robes. He put the
crown on his head after the manner of powerful kings: drew the
fly-whisker (qutas) on his head, and unfolded the royal parasol over his
head. At the same time, he made a firm resolve to fight Abdal Khan and,
in vindication of this pledge, he recruited a brigade of local
warriors, and placed them under the command of Muhammad Khan, son of
Husi Chak to serve as vanguard to Yusuf’s army. Himself, he commanded a
contingent of crack soldiers, including his sons, and took the central
position in the formation of troops. He marched towards Abdal Khan’s
camp to the beat of war drums.
[ verses ]
After putting Yusuf Shah’s troops in their proper position, he put
them behind his own for support and strength. But before Yusuf’s
contingents could join him, Muhammad Khan, leading Yusuf’s force, came
under enemy attack. Shams Chak, son of Daulat Chak, Mir Muhammad, son of
‘Idi Raina, Mir Hasan, son of Naji Malik, and the rest of their group
launched a fierce attack on his (Muhammad Khan’s) troops and mauled
them, after which they turned towards the Sayyid’s troops.
Abdal defeated
The first to make a gallant counter-attack on them were Sayyid Jalal
Khan and Sayyid Abul-Mu’ali, the two sons of the aforesaid Sayyid
Mubarak Khan. In the fierce battle that followed both sides exhibited
feats of extraordinary valour. Nusrat Chak, son of Shams Chak, was slain
by Jalal Khan on the battlefield.
[ verses ]
Shah Abu’l-Mu’ali made a swift attack on Shams Chak, who, after
sustaining wounds on his hands rejoined his troops. Mulla Muhammad Amin
found the date of this event in the chronogram awwalan Shah bar sar-i
saf zad.[42]
Abdal Khan saw the signs of disruption and disorder in his army, but
continued to offer tough resistance to Sayyid Mubarak. In the course of
fighting he received a wound from an arrow shot at him by Abu’l-Mu’ali.
Then he came in confrontation with Sayyid Husain Khan who lost no time
in wielding his sword and killing him.
[ verses ]
On finding his father slain, Habib Khan left the battlefield, but
Sayyid Jalalu’d-Din riding a swift horse, gave him a hot pursuit in the
hope of inflicting a wound on him. The fleeing Habib Khan turned round
and shot an arrow at him, which, after piercing his coat of mail went
deep into his heart. He died instantaneously on his horse.
The clan of the Baihaqi Sayyids displayed such remarkable feats of
heroism in this battle that the war veterans of this land eulogised them
and their ancestors in very eloquent words.
[ verses ]
Yusuf Shah had not, so far, arrived on the scene. Beating the drums
or victory, the victorious Sayyid Mubarak Khan marched off the field and
joined him half way. They heartily exchanged felicitations on their
success and thanked God for upholding unity among friends.
[ verses ]
Abdal’s dead body
The Sayyid then proceeded to his private quarters and Yusuf Shah to
the battlefield, where he saw the dead body of Abdal Khan lying in a
pool of blood. Nobody was permitted to give it a burial. Yusuf Shah then
retired to his palace .
At this time Qadi Musa dispensed justice in the country in accordance
with the Islamic law. Without seeking the permission of Yusuf Shah, but
working with the sole purpose of pleasing God, he courageously went to
the battlefield and removed the dead body of Abdal Khan from dust and
blood to the graveyard of his ancestors. Since it happened to be a day
of sporadic fighting and skirmishes, he did not get time to carry out
the task of burying the dead. Early next morning, Sayyid Mubarak Khan
got the dead body of his son, who had been slain on the previous day,
buried with full rites in the burial ground of his ancestors. Then he
rejoined Yusuf Shah for deliberations over state affairs. Yusuf Shah,
too, carried the dead body of his father, the late ‘Ali Shah, to his
ancestoral burial ground.
NOTES
1. Hasan does not confirm that he did not become blind. See THK. p. 274.
2. According to Hasan he was a Sayyid from Kashghar and an adopted son of Humayun. See THK. p. 274.
3. Hasan’s version is that it was through cunning that he succeeded
in bringing him to the town of Pattan along with his troops. See THK. p.
275.
4. Ghazi Khan’s daughter was given in marriage to Ibrahim’s nephew. Ibid.
5. About three kilometers from Pattan on road to Srinagar.
6. Malik Haidar computes the number of the slain at four thousand TMH MS. f. 57b.
7. Hasan says that Shams Raina was captured because he had helped the Mughals in leaving Kashmir. See THK p. 276.
8. Qara Bahadur had five to six thousand troops with him and about
two to three thousand Kashmiri soldiers also joined him. TMH. MS f 59b.
9. In the outskirts of Lahore. THK. p. 278.
10. Ghazi Khan stationed his troops at Lohar Kot. TMH. MS. f. 59b.
11. Ghazi Khan had promised to pay the Doombs one gold coin as a
prize for each severed Mughal head. The Doombs performed the duties of
sentries or border scouts. In fact it was they who put the Mughals to
rout and Kashmiri regular troops were not deployed. See TMH MS. f. 60a.
They brought seven thousand severed heads of Mughal soldiers to Ghazi
Khan. See TNK. MS. f. 64.
12. The story of Habib Khan’s deposition is described by Malik Haidar
like this. Once he behaved in his court in such a manner that the
nobles present at that occasion were put to great embarrassment. ‘Ali
Khan, the younger brother of Ghazi Khan, took it as an offence and
declared that Habib Khan was misfit as a Sultan. He lifted the crown
from his head and put it on the head of Ghazi Khan and made him sit on
the throne. See TMH MS. f. 58b.
13. Malik Haidar makes no mention of Ghazi Khan’s attempting to change his previous decision.
14. Nowsherwan-i ‘Adil, the famous Sasanian king of Iran, who reigned
in the 6/7 century. But Hasan writes that in his zeal for propagating
Shia’ faith and custom, he oppressed the Sunnis and the Hindus. Although
he showed regard to the ‘ulema of Hanafi school in their service to
religion, it is also a fact that he engineered the killing of a number
of men of Sunni faith. See THK. p. 283.
15. Malik Haidar says that he was a grocer but received favours from
Husain Khan and was given the title Khan Zaman by him. He aligned some
of the commanders with himself and tried to stage a revolt. See TMH. MS.
f. 61b. It appears that soon after Husain Shah’s accession to the
throne, there started a rivalry for power between his Chief Vizir Malik
Muhammad Naji and Fath Khwaja (Khan Zaman). This Khan Zaman and Bahadur
Khan were the associates of the ‘lord of the border’ (marzban). See THK.
p. 281. Marzban (Marz=border+ban=keeper, appears to be the Persian
equivalent of Sanskrit dvarnayaka or dvarpati (Lord of the Gate).
Regarding his title and functions, see Rajat. v, 214 et seq.
16. Shams Dubi in THK. p. 281.
17. The author does not mention the name of Muhammad Naji as an opponent of Khan Zaman.
18. At a place called Wothnar. See THK. p. 281
19. Daru’l-Amareh.
20. The inference is that Mabarez Khan did not subscribe to Shia’ faith.
21. He professed Sunni faith. See THK p. 282.
22. The two words in the text are muhibban and mawaliyan. Perhaps the allusion is to the followers of the Imams and of ‘Ali.
23. Yusuf Muno in Waga’at-i-Kashmir. p. 91. Hasan writes that this
Yusuf Inder was in the entourage of Mirza Muqim, the Shia’. See THK. p.
283.
24. They were Shias. See THK. p. 284.
25. Hasan contradicts this and writes that the orders of the Sultan
were obtained when he was holding the public court (Diwam-i-‘amm) See
THK. p. 284.
26. Hasan says that he was killed by a mob. Ibid.
27. It apparently seems to be a Sunni-Shia’ riot.
28. Probably small-pox. See THK. p. 284.
29. The descendants of Yusuf stated that as he was practising
swordsmanship outside the mosque, he inadvertantly struck a blow which
wounded the Qadi in his hand. Hasan further writes that on the
particular day on which the two muftis were ordered to be beheaded, most
of the people of the city [sic] had gone on an excursion to the Dal
lake. The city had almost become empty and Husain Shah seized the
opportunity of getting them executed. THK. p. 286. The executioner was
Fath Khan Chak. See Ferishta, History. p . 364.
30. Hasan writes that after the martyrdom of those two elderly
persons, Muqim Khan hastened his departure from Kashmir. By agreeing to
comply with royal orders, Husain Chak ‘threw round his neck the collar
of servility,’ and along with many excellent presents, sent his daughter
through Muqim Khan for Akbar to marry. THK, p. 286.
31. From this and the preceding sentence it appears that Khwaja
Hajji’s mission was to mould the opinion of some prominent men of
religion, such as Mulla ‘Abdullah and Shaykh ‘Adbu’n-Nabi and others so
that the matter could be brought to the notice of Akbar.
32. It may be inferred from these sentences that after the execution
of Mir Muqim and Ya’qub Mir, Shia’-Sunni riot, erupted there.
33. Malik Haidar makes no mention of Yusuf Mir Inder’s episode and
its aftermath and Hasan makes no mention of Akbar’s reprisals on mullas.
34. Both Malik Haidar and Hasan write that he spent his remaining days of life at Zenapore. TMH. MS. f. 62a and THK. p. 288.
35. Husain Quli Khan Turkman was the governor of Panjab. See THK. p. 291 n.
36. For dinar see Rajat. Vol. II. p. 308 et seq.
37. He ascended the throne in A.H. 978/A.D. 1570.
38. Hasan records that he used to present himself before Shaykh
Makhdum Hamza (Sultanu’l-Arifin. d. A.D. 1566) and the saint Hardi Baba
Rishi. Three couplets from an encomium called qaside lamiyyeh composed
by the famous poet and saint Baba Da’uld-Khaki in praise of ‘Ali Shah
have been included by Hasan in his history. See THK. pp. 288-89.
39. The dead body of Sultan ‘Ali Shah was temporarily buried in the compound of Jami’-Masjid. See THK. p. 294.
40. Sayyid Mub’arak Khan had tried to resolve the deadlock through
the mediation of Muhammad Chak, Baba Khalil and some more nobles, but
the effort yieded no result. See THK. p. 294.
41. Malik Haidar gives a different version of the struggle for power
between Yusuf Khan and Abdal Khan. When the news of Yusuf Khan’s taking
over the reins of the government reached his uncle Abdal Khan, everybody
suggested to him that he (Abdal) should put up resistance. But he did
not agree to do so and said that Yusuf Khan was like his child, and in
his old age he did not have the physical strength to bear the strain of
fighting. He said that he was prepared to accept him as the new ruler.
He then sent a few persons to Yusuf Khan directing them to join the
funeral procession of the late Sultan. He even prepared himself to join
it. But his eldest son Habib Khan dissuaded him from doing so. It was
then resolved that they should draft an agreement and then proceed to
the house of Yusuf Khan. When the news of the contemplated agreement
reached Yusuf Khan, he did make promises and commitments to them. But
malicious people played mischief and Yusuf Khan deferred giving funeral
to his dead father. On the same day, he initiated fighting with Abdal
Khan. In the battle which was fought in the locality of Nowhatta, Abdal
Khan was slain by Sayyid Mubarak. TMH. MS. ff. 64b-65a. For more details
see Tabaqat-i-Akbari. p 629 and Tarikh-i-Firishta, Vol. II, p. 365.
42. A.H. 987/A.D. 1579.
************************************
CHAPTER VII:
YUSUF SHAH CHAK’S ACCESSlON AND DETHRONEMENT
Sayyid Mubarak retires
Yusuf Shah formally ascended the throne in the year A.H. 986 (A.D. 1578):
[ verses ]
With his accession, the office of the Chief Vizir passed on to
Muhammad Bhat. Sayyid Mubarak Khan now found himself preoccupied by
thoughts of the transience of human life and the need for humility on
the part of man. Holding his sons by their hands, he brought them to
Yusuf Shah in the presence of the elders of this land, and said to him:
“All the three sons of mine solemnly declare their allegiance to you and
promise to fulfill all the pre-requisites of faithful subordination to
you.” He reiterated that he had decided to spend the rest of his life in
seclusion and retirement, meditating all the time. He said, “It is too
well-known that for a long time I have been seized by this desire but
the late ‘Ali Shah always dissuaded me from taking a step in that
direction and, in deference to his wishes, this could not, in fact,
materialize. ” Yusuf Shah heard these words and nodded in agreement, At
this, Miran Sayyid Mubrak felt overjoyed. But he did not cease to pay
occasional visits to Yusuf Shah.
Abdal’s revolt
During the reign of Yusuf Shah, when Muhammad Bhat had been in office
for a little over two months, Abdal Bhat, a rival to the high office of
the Chief Vizir, finding himself disappointed, adopted a hostile
attitude towards Yusuf Shah. He tried to align with himself disgruntled
sections of the people of the land; and, through guile and craft,
secured their assistance for realizing his plans. Finding that Sayyid
Mubarak Khan rarely went to Yusuf Shah, he concluded that it was an
indication of some great confusion in the country.[1] By using false and
sinister words, he frightened most of the people like ‘Ali Khan, son of
Nawroz Chak, and Shams Chak, son of Naji Chak. In spite of the fact
that they were near relatives of Yusuf, he managed to align them with
himself.
Abdal Bhat chose a certain night for raising the banner of revolt,
and destroyed the bridges over the river in the city, and on the 16th of
Rabi’u’th-Thani, A.H. 986 (A.D. 1578), he sought shelter in the house
of Miran Sayyid Mubarak Khan. Showing profound regards and respect to
him, he told him submissively that the Sayyid should not disappoint the
supplicants by refusing to grant their request. They declared that bad
times had forced them to seek redress of their grievances at the doors
of the benign and generous Sayyid.
[ verses ]
The situation caused the Sayyid embarrassment; for a moment he could
not decide what course of action he should adopt. But, in conformity
with his previous attitude of dissuading ‘Ali Shah from inflicting
brutal punishments, he undertook to intercede for this group also and
forthwith rode to meet Yusuf Shah.[2] But on his way he was told that
this group, out of dread and fear of Yusuf’s soldiers, had hewed down
the bridges over the river in the city and had, thus, precipitated
trouble for Yusuf Shah. As the crossing of the river was rendered
impossible by the hewed and destroyed bridges, the Sayyid was forced to
retrace his steps. He came to the Idgah mosque and summoned Baba
Khalilu’llah to his presence to entrust him the mission of intercession
lor this group with Yusuf Chak. Through him, he sent a verbal message to
Yusuf Shah, entreating him to follow the policy of his father in
upholding his (Sayyid’s) intercession for the repenting insurgents. He
expressed his faith in Yusuf’s laudable qualities of character and
recommended that he overlook the acts of omission and commission of
people, both high and low, of this land. He advised him to patronize
them and thus work for the return of peace and tranquility in the
kingdom. But, despite Baba Khalil’s forceful, persuasive and eloquent
representation of their case with the intention of diffusing the tense
situation, the counsellors and advisers of the Sultan did not pay heed
to his words. On the contrary, they said that the culprits be brought
before Ynsuf Shah with their hands and feet put in fetters. They further
threatened that anybody promising support to them or showing a partisan
attitude towards them would only land himself in the throes of death
and destruction.
Sayyid Mubarak confronts
Baba Khalilu’llah was disappointed for having failed in carrying out
the mission entrusted to him by Sayyid Mubarak Khan. He was directed to
go back, and close at his heels was despatched Muhammad Khan, son of
Husi Chak, an acknowledged veteran of Yusuf’s army, for fighting Sayyid
Mubarak Khan. His troops repaired the bridges over the river in the city
near the langar of Baba Bulbul; and crossing the river along with his
troops and the ancillary staff, Yusuf Shah reached the Idgah maidan to
fight Sayyid Mubarak Khan. It now became clear to the Sayyid that they
[Yusuf and his advisers] had abandoned the path of peace and compromise
and had taken recourse to confrontation and fighting. Hence, without
losing time, he came out with his small force to fight the large army of
Yusuf Shah. But, before the actual fighting, he, once again, as on
previous occasions, offered to negotiate and intercede on behalf of that
(Abdal’s) group. But Yusuf Shah’s commanders did not listen to him.
They thought it an easy task to wipe out a handful of their opponents by
making use of arrows, muskot fire, and fire-missiles; thus they thought
of strengthening and consolidating the position of Yusuf Shah.
As against this, the aforesaid Sayyid, proud of his inherent traits
of bravery and manliness, got involved in a fight with a large number of
his opponents. Historians have given an account of this battle in prose
as well as in verse.
[ verses ]
Battle at Idgah
Being very close to each other the two armies found it impracticable
to use arrows and lances. Consequently, they used their swords and
daggers and got locked up in a hand to hand fight. In the course of
fighting, Muhammad Khan, a peerless warrior of this land, fell from his
horse, but quickly got back into the saddle and continued to fight
bravely and was slain.
[ verses ]
In the battle, Malik Mir Qasim, the youthful son of Najl Malik,
fought gallantly but was slain. ‘Ali Malik, an accomplice of Abdal Bhat
and the cause of turmoil and destruction of Yusuf Shah’s regime,
received a blow fram the sword of Mir Muhammad, son of Naji Malik which
sliced off one of his nostrils and he fell down from his horse.
[ verses ]
At the instance of Lohar Chak, son of Shankar Chak, he got a second
cut on the same wound which caused his death after a few days. Another
recognised Kashmiri warrior, Ibrahim Ganai, was slain on the battlefield
by a stroke from the sword of Sayyid Husain Khan. Most of the soldiers
of Yusuf’s army sustained many deep wounds at the hands of the sons of
the above-mentioned Sayyid. At last, finding themselves hard-pressed,
they retreated by crossing the Nawakadal bridge and then rejoined Yusuf
Shah at Zaldagar maidan. Some of his soldiers joined Miran Sayyid
Mubarak Khan’s camp and the opponents of Yusuf Shah. It led to a large
scale disorder and disruption in Yusuf Shah’s domain.
[ verses ]
Yusuf’s tactics
On account of these developments, Yusuf Shah reproached his
counsellors and advisers, accusing them of their short-sightedness and
poor intelligence. He stressed that if they had heeded to the
recommendations of Miran Sayyid Mubarak Khan and acted upon them as they
did in the past, they would not have seen this day of defeat and
misery.
[ verses ]
Perceiving that Yusuf Shah had been overtaken by defeat and
dejection, his opponents went to Miran Sayyid Mubarak Khan and suggested
to him that he should forthwith move towards Yusuf Shah and deny him a
chance of withdrawing from the battlefield unhurt so that he does not
become a cause of further chaos and confusion.
[ verses ]
For the good of the land this was sound advice but being a devotedly
God-fearing man, he turned it down, and told them: “Only dogs fight over
wretched morsels; it does not behove friends to fight over material
possessions.”
Mulla Hasan’s negotiations
The Sayyid thus turned down the suggestion of chasing Yusuf Shah,
saying that they had not to forget that he was the descendant of ‘Ali
Shah. Yusuf Shah came to know of it and, because of his helplessness,
adopted an attitude of friendship and conciliation. He deputed Mulla
Hasan Asward, the tutor of the late ‘Ali Shah, on a mission to apprise
Sayyid Mubarak Khan of the circumstances which had led to the present
crisis. Mulla Hasan, in turn, communicated to the Sayyid all that Yusuf
had desired of him to report regarding the condoning of his past acts of
omission. The Sayyid listened to the Mulla with full attention and told
him that unlike in the past nobody was prepared to take his counsel
then; and the result was chaos and disorder of great magnitude. If the
ugly exchange of insults and counter-insults had not taken place, he
would have called on Yusuf Shah that very moment, revealed the facts to
him, and reinstalled him on the throne. But as the disturbances were on
the increase, it would be advisable that the aforesaid Shah retired to
some mountain place in Kashmir, the climate of which would suit him. He
should live there for sometime with all his treasures and equippage. God
willing, he would be recalled after some time and re-installed on the
throne of his kingdom.
Yusuf dethroned
It may be recalled that, on account of a breakdown in the
administration during the days of Yusuf Shah,[3] Haidar Chak moved in
from Kamara; and entered the services of Miran Sayyid Mubarak Khan after
the above-mentioned battle was over. In the course of deliberations
between the Sayyid and Yusuf’s envoy, named Mulla Hasan, Haidar Chak
addressed the Mulla in uncivil words. Taking cue from the Sayyid, the
Mulla reacted with harsh words, saying that the illustrious king had a
hundred thousand footmen like him to run errands and it hardly behoved a
man of his diminutive stature to speak contemptuously of him.
[ verses ]
Miran Sayyid Mubarak Khan ignored them, and sent Baba Khalilu’llah,
Miran Sayyid Barkhordar, and Mulla Hasan to Yusuf Shah to convey to him
permission to leave. Yusuf Shah sent his royal belongings to the house
of ‘Ali Khan, son of Nawroz Chak,[4] through the brave and capable Naji
Malik he proceeded to the mountains of Nayaks,[5] a site for which he
had a liking.
The stalemate
This course of action was hardly agreeable to Yusuf’s opponents, and
the efforts of Miran Sayyid Mubarak Khan to reestablish law and order in
the state earned him nothing but their malice. All of them together
with ‘Ali Khan and Abdal Bhat retired with pomp from the locality of
Idgah to their respective places. Showing due courtesy to them the
Sayyid retired to his place.
Mubarak declines crown
Miran Sayyid was too self-abnegating to be tempted by wordly things
and, as such, the throne of this land remained unoccupied for some time
for want of an incumbent. Ali Khan, the eldest of brothers, saw that
Miran Sayyid Mubarak Khan did not covet worldly possessions and,
therefore, resolved to seize the authority of this land for himself. He
felt encouraged by the support of his brothers and associates and felt
haughty by the riches left by Yusuf Shah in his trust. For three
successive days he remained confined to his house and did not call on
Miran Sayyid Mubarak. The counsellors, the secretaries and the sons of
Miran Sayyid came to him (Miran Sayyid) one by one and talked to him
about the nature of the situation that prevailed. They told him that
even a single minute of kingship was a boon and that royal robes
befitted the body of none but he.
[ verses ]
They declared that he was the finest of the clan of noble Sayyids and
the most illustrious of the elderly persons of that house. The Sayyid
declined to oblige and told them that he was not interested and if they
wanted him to be their friend he should be left alone. He further told
them that they could entrust this important responsibility to anyone
they liked.
[ verses ]
After saying these words, he came out of his private chamber and sat
in the audience-hall.[6] He then distributed the crown and the royal
parasol which had been artistically decorated and studded with precious
jewels among his soldiers and spiritualists.[7] In this way, he caused
searing pain to peop]e with material ambitions.
[ verses ]
Mubarak assumes power
In the year A.H. 988 (A.D. 1580), the reins of authority of this
realm passed into the hands of that illustrious Sayyid. But he detested
and, therefore, denied himself the display of pomp and glory. He freed
the minds of the people of this land from fear of oppression and tyranny
and opened the doors of equitable justice and compassion for one and
all . [8] Years after this event, Kashmiri nobles and commanders
received encouragement from Yusuf Shah,[9] and developed rancour and
malice against Mubarak Shah. They joined hands and on the second Sha’ban
of the aforesaid year[10] recalled Yusuf Shah from the mountains.
Yusuf returns
Yusuf was brought to Barthal ranges,[11] and was joined by a large
number of soldiers, villagers, horsemen, footmen and highlanders. On the
other side, Miran Sayyid Mubarak Shah also started necessary
preparations to keep his troops in readiness and moved on to the village
Sast[l2] [sic] wherefrom he sent a message to Yusuf Shah.[l3] It said
that since life was uncertain, he was sure that a mutual dialogue would
be in the interests of peace and would lead to a solution to the crisis.
“Let all fears be given up to help the beginning of a dialogue,” it
said. The message was conveyed to Yusuf Shah through one Da’ud Mir.
Yusuf Shah trusted the words of Sayyid Mubarak Shah and despatched two
of his sons, Mirza Ya’qub and Mirza Ibrahim, to him along with Da’ud Mir
and Mulla Hasan Aswad. He was also inclined to hold a meeting with him.
Meanwhile, Abdal Bhat learnt about these negotiations. He sent word
to Yusuf Shah and his commanders imploring them not to trust Sayyid
Mubarak Khan and not to be duped into a meeting with him. He also added
that [Abdal Bhat and his party] had rectified their past lapses on their
own and would henceforth strive their every nerve to achieve whatever
aims and objectives he had. At last through flattery and cunning, he
(Abdal) succeeded in aligning with himself a majority of nobles,
commanders and soldiers of the realm of Kashmir and thus imagined
himself to have been elevated to some superior position. In this way
started the the rivalry and ill-will between them.[l4]
The clash
Abdal Bhat’s words eventually destroyed Yusuf Shah’s power of right
thinking. His counsellors and advisers showed contemptuous indifference
to Da’ud Mir, the emissary, and spoke to him harshly:
[ verses ]
The emissary informed Miran Sayyid Muhammad how badly he had been
treated and what harsh and uncivil words were spoken to him [by the
advisers of Yusuf Shah]. He further told him that they thought of
nothing but fighting him. The aforesaid Sayyid, infused with a sense of
valour and heroism, so pre-eminently needed in a warrior, set up a royal
pageant and swiftly crossed mountains and plains with such facility as
if he was moving through gardens, and engaged himself in fighting with
his adversary. In this battle some enemy warriors of considerable renown
like Geda Beg Turkman and Bolar Khan Afghan[15] were slain on the
battlefield.
[ verses ]
Shanki Mlr Chadura and others were taken prisoner and brought before
the Sayyid with their hands and feet in chains. All the houses of Naji
Raina in the village of Barthal were set on fire and got reduced to
ashes.
Yusuf Shah, preferring death to a dishonourable life, took position
on the steep mountain summit of Bartal along with a handful of his
associates.[16]
[ verses ]
Mubarak relents
Sayyid Miran was moved by this, and out of compassion, he adopted a
patronizing attitude towards Yusuf Shah’s staff. He put a stop to the
attempts of his soldiers and field commanders to take revenge against
Yusuf Shah. On the aforesaid day, along with his soldiers, he entered
into the city triumphantly. It almost looked like a pageant.
‘Ali Khan, son of Nawroz Chak, held himself back for sometime in the
countryside on the pretext of shikar and did not join Yusuf Shah. He
explained his conduct to Sayyid Mubarak and returned to the city.
[ verses ]
Before doing so, he divulged to Abdal Bhat all that had transpired
between him and Yusuf Shah and also the words of love and friendship
which he had spoken to him out of expediency. Although Abdal was
revolted by his words, he gave no expression to his feelings and kept it
a secret.
During this time, Miran Sayyid Mubarak Shah was taken ill. Abdal Bhat
looked upon the Sayyid’s temporary illness as a serious set-back to his
plans. Forthwith he came to see him and pursuaded him to imprison ‘Ali
Khan for some time because, according to him, ‘Ali Khan had once again
taken to subversive activities. He also told him that it was necessary
because of his failing health . Abdal Bhat pleaded that ‘Ali Khan could
be set free after the disturbances had subsided and he was restored to
health.
‘Ali Khan trapped
Having discussed the proposed course of action with the advisers of
Sayyid Mubarak so as to get it ratified by him, he went to ‘Ali Khan and
through deceit and cunning sent him to the presence of Sayyid Mubarak
with pomp and show. Himself he returned to his lodging with the hope
that on seeing the physical infirmity of the Sayyid, ‘Ali Khan might be
tempted to rise in revolt against him. ‘Ali Khan dismounted from his
horse and proceeded towards Miran Sayyid. Da’ud Mir Piloo (Biloo ?), one
of the veteran warriors of the Sayyid took him by hand and led him
straight to the prison-house. Most of his military officers and
commanders, like Shams Dooni and Daulat Khan, became confused and sought
refuge in the house of Miran Sayyid Husain Khan. Shams Chak, ‘Alam Sher
Khan and others came as supplicants to the house of Miran Sayyid Shah
Abu’l-Mu’ali and offered to keep themselves at his disposal.
Abdal’s trick
Abdal Bhat combined in himself the twin qualities of shrewdness and
villainy. He told Lohar Chak and the top leaders of the tribe of Chaks
that in that matter Miran Sayyid had acted independently and had never
sought his advice. He cautioned them that a similar treatment could be
meted out to them as well. This caused serious anxiety among the
advisers and counsellors of Yusuf Shah, with the result that each of
them took steps to ensure his own safety. They sent letters to Yusuf
Shah in which they apparently appealed for unity with him, but these in
fact carried the seeds of discord. They promised to him that even at the
cost of their lives, they would try to achieve and fulfil whatever
objective was set before them. They assured him that they would make a
public announcement of the relevant facts when the time was ripe. At
that time he was to move to the city swiftly without hesitation.
On the 15th of Sha’ban in the aforesaid year, Abdal Bhat gave out the
false story that Yusuf Shah had entered into the city. This rumour
spread among the commoners as well as the soldiers. He got a soldier
attired in royal robes and decorated with other regal appendages so that
he looked like Yusuf Shah. An imposing pavilion was also set up and the
imposter was brought to take the royal seat. The soldiers and the
civilians believed that Yusuf Shah had returned to the city.[11] At the
same time they also came to know of the physical infirmity of the
Sayyid. Hence many people joined Abdal Bhat in groups.
Mubarrak reacts
Miran Sayyid learnt about the situation and, early in the morning,
despite his physical infirmity, moved on to Idgah maidan along with his
troops and battle equipment to fight his opponents. He despatched the
garrulous and sweet-tongued Muhammad Padar as his messenger to Abdal
Bhat, conveying to him that it behoved the valiant to display whatever
feats of valour they laid claim to on the battlefield. He had come on
the Idgah maidan to challenge him. Like a good warrior he should trust
his words, cross the river in the city, and move his horsemen to the
Idgah maidan. Alternatively, he should give him a gentleman’s promise to
let his soldiers cross the river and take up their position at
Zaldagar. They would prove their strength on the battlefield and
whomsoever God blesses with victory, shall occupy the seat of governance
of this realm.
The message touched the sense of honour of Kashmiri commanders who
resolved to give a tough fight to the Sayyid; and, consequently, moved
on to the river bank. Apart from possessing considerable experience in
fighting, Abdal Bhat was as wise as he was brave. Many a time had he
been a witness to the bravery of the aforesaid Sayyid on the battlefield
and, besides, had also heard stories of his dauntless courage.
Therefore, in tthe context of the impending situation, he hela
consultations with his field commanders and issued strict instructions
to them not to move from their positions. He cautioned them that a fight
with that group would affect them adversely and nobody could save his
life unless he fled from the battlefield.
[ verses ]
“It is only prudent that our numerical strength should not make us
complacent nor should we feel overconfident about our bravery. It would
be sheer stupidity to decide upon a fight for revenge without taking
cognizance of the realities af the situation. Certainly, duplicity and
craft shall have to be employed to deal with the situation.” he
observed.[18]
[ verses ]
Abdal’s cunning
After taking stock of things, Abdal Bhat thought of resorting to
guile to further his objective, although he was not very sure whether
his villainy would succeed. He immediately summoned to his presence Baba
Khalilu’llah, in whose august presence he sent a messenger to Yusuf
Shah with a letter stating that the nobles and commanders of Kashmir had
concluded a solemn agreement and resolved to act upon one another’s
friendly advice according to which they meant to offer to him the power
and authority of the government of this land. As such he was to make no
delay in coming. A verbal message was also sent to him which conveyed
‘Ali Khan’s agreement to what they had stated in their letter. At that
time ‘Ali Khan was a prisoner in the hands of the representatives of
Miran Sayyid Mubarak Shah.
[ verses ]
Abdal Bhat drew the plans in the presence of Baba Khalilu’llah and
Miran Sayyid Barkhordar. He employed whatever craft he could and sent a
message to Miran Sayyid Mubarak at Idgah: “Sayyid Mubarak Khan should
not consider today’s event as a mere happening. Since ‘Ali Khan has been
detained by your agents without reason, the people have become
apprehensive. They destroyed the bridges over the river in the city to
secure themselves against danger. In fact, this group requests your
protection and does not want to confront you.”
[ verses ]
An action which was inherently dangerous did not take place and a
calamity which could have caused chaos had been averted. The message ran
further: “Inglorious is the person who rakes up trouble and disorder or
takes recourse to fighting and hostility when a possibility of solving
the issue through peaceful means and negatiations is not lacking. It has
been our considered opinion that Yusuf Shah should be recalled and a
conference be held with your officials at the khanqah of Baba
Khalil’llah in honest faith with a view to laying down necessary
conditions of agreement. Yusuf Shah should be re-installed on his throne
and all the chiefs and commanders should be allowed to resume authority
and control over their respective frontiers and divisions as per the
practice in the past. In this way chaos and disorder shall he stamped
out and order restored. You may come to the khanqah of Baba Khalil along
with ‘Ali Khan to put seal on the proposed agreement.”
Mir Sayyid trapped
The aforesaid Sayyid acted upon their suggestion and got ‘Ali Khan’s
fetters removed. ‘Ali Khan consulted his son Yusuf Khan about Abdal
Bhat’s action. His opinion was that it would not be practicable to
implement the suggestion unless Miran Sayyid was restored to his health
and strength. He said that if they visited the camp of the enemy in his
state of physical infirmity, they might be taken captives. His opinion
was that prudence demanded that since the sons and counsellors of Miran
Sayyid were disturbed by his physical weakness and that there was
virtually no dispute or cause for dispute between them [‘Ali Khan and
his son], rather as the Sayyids were sorry for their faults, they should
not take the risk of going to the camp of the enemy and allow
themselves to be overpowered by them
[ verses ]
Trusting the friendly overtures of Abdal Bhat and not paying heed to
the right suggestion of his son and not thoroughly considering these
words to be of an interested person, ‘Ali Khan left the battlefield and
walked the distance from Idgah and arrived at the khanqah of Baba
Khalilu’llah. The aforesaid Sayyid, too, dismounted from his horse and,
because of his weak health, reclined against the wall of the khanqah.
His sons and soldiers saw that crowds of people had begun to assemble
around them. Hence they dispersed and retired to safe place. Only two of
his sons, namely Miran Sayyid Shah Abu’l-Mu’ali and Ibrahim Khan, kept
him company.
Delegation under Haidar Chak
Most of his (Sayyid Mubarak Khan’s) kinsmen and near ones, confused
and embarrassed as they were, joined Yusuf Shah at the village called
Pantehchuk.[19] Thus the plan of Abdal Bhat succeeded:
[ verses ]
He immediately sent Haidar Chak along with a team of seniors to
Sayyid Mubarak Khan. They found that the lion of the battlefields had
lost his power and strength on account of his illness, and had now taken
to meditation and telling of beads. ‘Ali Khan was granted permission to
return to his house. TO Miran Sayyid Mubarak Khan he showed due
courtesy and regard and sat with him in the boat that brought him to his
lodging. Bt there is a saying that what is ordained cannot be changed:
[ verses ]
That very moment ‘Ali Khan, along with his son, was dragged out of
his house, brought to the house of Lohar Chak, and finally put in
chains. His son Yusuf Khan, on witnessing the turn of events, could have
said after the poet:
(On my dear, much did I entreat ye not to go to a place where ye be caught. Ye did go and then happened what I had feared.)[20]
After his event Abdal Bhat felt sory for having acted unfairly and
for having broken his promise. He sent his son to Yusuf Khan post-haste
to tell him that the situation was such that his coming would bring harm
to him and could even aggravate the situation further. He advised him
to turn back:
[ verses ]
This news forced Yusuf Shah to think, but for a while he was
overtaken by confusion. At last he returned to his old place.[21] There
he spent a few days and then established liaison with the cousins of
Miran Sayyid Mubarak Shah and proceeded to the court of Akbar Padshah at
Agra to seek assistance.
Lohar Chak
In the aforesaid year,[22] Abdal Bhat, with the support and consent
of the commanders of this land, installed Lohar Chak, son of Shankar
Chak, on the throne of Kashmir. But in effect, he concentrated all power
in his own hands and reduced Lohar Chak to the position of a nominal
king. Except for reading the homily ( khutba ) and the striking of coins
in his name, Lohar Chak had no authority whatsoever.
Some of the notable persons of this land, such as Habib Khan, son of
Abdal Khan, who loved Yusuf Shah’s company, broke away from Miran Sayyid
Mubarak Shah and joined hands with Abdal Bhat.[23] But this shift of
loyalty caused them much anxiety, because Abdal Bhat dealt with them in
an arbitrary and autocratic manner. He either put them in prison or held
out threats to them, but did not take the extreme step of liquidating
them or putting them to the sword. In fact, later on, he was not really
unfavourably disposed towards them.
For one year, he (Abdal Bhat) ruled over the people of this land in a
manner already mentioned.[24] In course of time most of the people of
this land, including soldiers and horsemen, ran away to join Yusuf Shah
whenever an opportunity came their way. These, for instance, included
men like Shams Chak and ‘Alam Sher Khan.
Akbar and Yusuf Shah
A year after the assumption of reins of kingship, Akbar showed royal
favour to Yusuf Shah by offering him two mistresses.[25] He entrusted
the mission of conquering Kashmir to Mirza Yusuf Khan and Raja Man
Singh.[26] The victorious imperial army reached the capital city of
Lahore. Yusuf Shah, along with his troops, proceeded towards Bahlool
Pore to know about the commanders of that land and also to meet his sons
. [27] These reports were brought to Abdal Bhat and his commanders who
lost no time in despatching their secret messengers with letters to
Yusuf Shah, the contents of which were couched in soft words. They wrote
to him that he should be careful about the developments which had taken
place and know that the imperial troops might behave in a different
manner after they had occupied the land.
[ verses ]
In his letter Abdal Bkat told him to trust his words and promises and
not hold him responsible for whatever faults there were in the past. He
suggested to him that he should leave the imperial troops and return to
this country without entertaining any fears.[28]
[ verses ]
Yusuf deserts
Ensnared by false promises and trusting the deceptive overtures of
that group of people, Yusuf Shah turned towards Rajouri mountain range
from Bahlool Pora.[29] He left his family and children in the fort at
Parot [sic] and himself descended on the village Verinag situated at the
foot of Kashmir mountains.
The news of Yusuf Shah’s escape was received by Akbar with
disapproval. He felt displeased and criticised Raja Man Singh and Yusuf
Khan. Yusuf Shah stationed himself at Verinag and in this way Abdal Bhat
created trouble for himself. In order to ensure security and safety of
Hirpur pass, Yusuf Khan, son of Husain Shah sent a contingent of troops
with commanders such as Husain Khan, son of Ibeh Shah, and others. But
this group of soldiers took advantage of the opportunity and joined
Yusuf Shah at the aforesaid village. Mir Hasan Chaduru (Chadura) and
Shams Dooni also joined Yusuf Shah along with their troops. Everyday
footmen and horsemen of this land ran away and joined Yusuf Shah’s army,
whenever they got an opportunity to do so.
Abdal Bhat broke his pledges and promises and made preparations for a
confrontation with Yusuf Shah and sealed all paths through which his
troops could have forced their entry into the Valley:
[ verses ]
From Abdal Bhat’s actions Yusuf Shah could follow that he ( Abdal )
would try to seek the support of Miran Sayyid Mubarak Shah for himself
through flattery and guile. He, therefore, sent a secret messenger with a
letter to Miran Sayyid Mubarak Shah reminding him that Abdal Bhat was
trying to make overtures to him for no purpose other than that of
soliciting his support to strengthen his own position and for his
selfish interests. As such, he requested him to oblige him (Yusuf Shah)
by not extending his support to Abdal Bhat. Yusuf Shah conveyed to him
that he had left the fruition of his enterprise to God Almighty and the
blessings of the respected Sayyid. He was sure that any adventure
undertaken by Abdal Bhat without the tactical advice of the Sayyid was
bound to fail.
[ verses ]
Yusuf Shah strikes
The message from Yusuf Shah fully confirmed Miran Sayyid’s own
assessment of the situation and he found himself disposed to agree with
him. Thus sings the bard: [30]
A heart finds its way to a reciprocating heart under the dome of the sky. Love begets love and enmity begets enmity.
Thus Miran Sayyid responded to the message of Yusuf Shah. Expressing
his approval of Yusuf Shah’s onward march [to the city], he bade
farewell to his messenger. Miran Sayyid’s encouraging reply brought joy
and exultation to Yusuf Shah. Without loss of time, he mounted his horse
and, making a dash from the aforesaid village, took the Tsereh-har
route, struck a devastating blow to the passholders of Abdal Bhat, and
forced his entry into the town of Kashmir [Sopor].[31] Lohar Chak’s
troops had been stationed at Sopor with the purpose of ensuring the
security of those areas. But with God’s help, Yusuf Shah broke their
might and occupied the town of Sopor and its surrounding areas. He
stationed himself at that place and sent word to Abdal Bhat through a
messenger that, relying on his promises and letters, he had left the
imperial troops and encamped at Sopor. If Abdal was true to his word, he
should immediately proceed to meet him and submit to him so that with
his cooperation he would march on to occupy the seat of kingship.
[ verses ]
Abdal’s overtures
To this message Abdal Bhat reacted with cool-headed diplomacy of
giving false assurances to the messenger and bidding him return to his
master. For the purpose of strengthening Lohar Shah’s regime, Abdal Bhat
released Miran Sayyid
Mub.lrak
Shlah and ‘Ali Khan from prison and tried to win them over by soft
words. Although this action increased the prestige of Miran Sayyid
Mubarak Shah, yet, fully conscious of the fact that the glib-tongued
Abdal Bhat’s words were nonsense, he preferred to remain tight-lipped
and sought to engage himself in meditation in the prayerhouse to the
last day of his life.
[ verses ]
Miran Sayyid Mubarak prayed and meditated devoutedly and this shall receive further notice shortly.
Ya’qub trapped
‘Ali Khan, acting in concert with Lohar Shah and Abdal Bhat, raised
the banner of opposition against Yusuf Shah to further his interests. In
this way they determined to destroy Yusuf Shah.
[ verses ]
They also incited Ya’qub Shah, the son of Yusuf Shah, to adopt a
bellicose stance towards his father and force an armed confrontation
with him. On finding that ‘Ali Khan, Mirza Ya’qub and others had united
to rise against Yusuf Shah, Abdal Bhat regretted the promises and
commitments he had made for him. He then marched out of the city and
headed towards Sopor where he finally took position on the bank of the
river. For some days, they were engaged in sporadic fighting, shooting a
casual arrow or firing a stray musket. What prevented the sides from a
major conflict was the river and their inability to cross it. After
holding consultations of tactical nature with ‘Ali Khan, Abdal Bhat
placed a force of two thousand strong and well-equipped horsemen under
the command of Haidar Chak to proceed via Kiyamah[32] [sic] route for
engaging Yusuf Shah’s troops. On the same day, he deployed his brother,
‘Ali Bhat, an the adventure of crossing the river at Sopor and, in this
way, he played the role of a fox and lion.[33] Through Baba Khalil he
advised Yusuf Shah purporting that “this humble servant had been the
beneficiary of ‘Ali Shah, and it was his magnanimity which had elevated
him from the dust. It, therefore, was incumbant upon him not to conceal
from him whatever nefarious designs or plans were being drawn to create
anarchy and confusion in the state. He meant to report that some of the
nobles and commanders of his arm conspired to desert him when the
fighting would be in full swing and join the ranks of Lohar Shah’s
troops. Lohar Shah had drawn a plan to cross the river in the early
hours of the morning along with the entire body of his soldiers and camp
followers and give him a tough fight. Again, Haidar Chak, at the head
of two thousand troops, all armed to the teeth, had already taken
position at the village Buyeh Sangari[34] and he was poised to launch an
attack from the rear. So he was warned in strict confidence that that
very night he should hasten towards Poonch, failing which, he would only
help his enemy to become their prisoner.[35]
[ verses ]
To these veiled threats and intimidation, conveyed through Baba Khalilu’llah, Yusuf Shah sent a versified reply:
[ verses ]
Abdal Bhat received this reply but, emboldened by superior numerical
strength of his troops in comparison to those of Yusuf, he made a cool
and calculated assessment and chose to send no reply. Permitting Baba
Khalilu’llah to return to the city, he kept himself in readiness for a
battle with Yusuf Shah:
[ verses ]
The battle
In the early hours of the following morning, Yusuf Shah cleared his
way a little downwards the town of Sopor.[37] and, riding a swift horse
crossed over to the other bank. He deploved his troops in accordance
with the plan he had drawn in advance. A contingent of foot soldiers was
deployed on the right flank and some of his fire-spitting machines on
the left. With this arrangement, he made an advance to meet his
adversary. Lohar Shah was informed of this tactical move of Yusuf’s
troops. Consequently, he placed Abdal Bhat in charge of the vanguard of
his grand army and made a direct onslaught on the enemy. The two warring
armies stood with an eye-ball to eye-ball stance, and it was Ahda1 Bhat
who struck first. With a single stroke of his dragon-piercing lance,
Yusuf Shah relieved Abdal Bhat of his life.
[ verses ]
The date of his death on the battlefield has been recorded in the
chronogram nagahan shir darideh dimnak. Then followed the lightening
attacks from Yusuf Shah and his veteran commanders like Yusuf Khan, son
of Husain Shah, Husain Khan, son of Ibeh Shah, Shams Chak, son of Daulat
Chak, Mir Hasan, son of Naji Malik, ‘Alam Sher Khan, Shams Dooni,
Sayyid Saif Khan Baihaqi and his brothers, each of whom had won the
rightful title of the battle hero. Unable to withstand their attacks,
Lohar Shah abandoned the royal parasol on the battlefield and fled for
his life.
[ verses ]
Habib Khan, son of Abdal Khan, whom Abdal Bhat had, prior to Yusuf
Shah’s attack, thrown into the prison and was found on the battlefield
groaning under heavy and painful chains, was released.
By sheer bravery and courage, Yusuf Shah proceeded triumphantly
towards the city. His advance caused confusion in the ranks of Haidar
Chak’s army, and soldiers began to desert him. Haidar Chak was also
forced to flee virtually bare-footed, along with a handful of his
followers, through Tsereh-har pass.
NOTES
1. The relationship between Yusuf Shah and Sayyid Mubarak Shah is
somewhat intriguing. At the time of Yusuf Shah’s accession to the throne
of Kashmir, the Sayyid affirms his and his sons’ loyalty to him. After
some time, however, the Sayyid, who had nearly given up his earthly
ambitions, becomes instrumental in dislodging him from the throne.
Therefore the nature of the relationship between them needs a thorough
investigation.
2. Hasan says that the Sayyid declined to intervene directly in the
matter because he considered it harmful to his own interests. Instead,
he sent Buba Khalil to Yusuf Shah to pursuade him to take recourse lo
reconciliation with the insurgents. See THK p. 299.
3. Malik Haidar also alludes to a breakdown in the administration of
the state during the first term of Yusuf Shah’s reign, which lasted for
forty days. See TMH. MS. f. 65b.
4. Haasan says that he sent his crown to Sayyid Mubarak Khan through
Baba Khalilu’llah. THK. p. 300. According to Malik Haidar, it was sent
through Malik Muhammad Naji. TMH. MS. f. 66b. In another MS. of Malik
Haidar’s history, it is recorded that the crown and the royal parasol
were sent to the Sayyid through Malik Muhammad Naji and Qadi Musa. TMH.
MS(A) f. 68.
5. Malik Haidar says that he went to the Indian mountains. TMH. MS. f. 66b.
6. Hasan writes that about an hour after he was crowned he retired to
his private room, lifted the crown from his head, placed it in front of
him and said. “Oh my inauspicious self, verily this royal crown is of
no worth. Do not be proud because on the day of death, the head will lay
on vile dust. The crown, which may be worn for a few days only, is in
truth a burden.” THK. p. 301.
7. Hasan states that the Sayyid put on ordinary clothes and began attending to the affairs of the state. THK. p. 301.
8. Hasan says that he abolished oppressive and tyrannical practices
whilch had become rampant during the reign of the Chaks. Ibid.
9. This statement is not corroborated either by Hasan or by Malik
Haidar. In fact, the latter writes that it was not Yusuf Shah who
encouraged them, but they who made overtures to him. The reason was that
during his short reign of fifteen days the Sayyid treated the
commanders badly and was tyrannical even to the common people. In this
way the author’s statement that he was just and compassionate towords
people is repudiated by him. This too calls for further investigation.
See TMH. MS. f. 67a.
10. A.H. 988/A.D. 1580.
11. In the pargana of Vesu in TMH. MS. f. 67a.
12. Sindh in THK. p. 302.
13. A written message was sent which began with this Persian couplet:
Shaha faqr-o fana az ma wa mulk-o azz-o jah az tu
kih dunya ra wofai nist khwah az ma wa khwah az tu.
THK. p. 302.
14. The contents of the letter which have been put in the form of
verse in the present text have also been used by Hasan in his history,
with some variations. Hasan has only three verses as against eight in
the present text, and even in those three there are two or three
variations. Since the verses are a part of a message which must have
been recorded earlier, it seems likely that the source for both the
historians is the same.
15. Bolar Khan Timur in THK. p. 303.
16. According to Malik Haidar a group of soldiers who had hitherto
committed themselves to Yusuf Khan, betrayed him, which forced him to
return to the Indian mountains without hazarding a battle with his
opponents. TMH. MS. f. 67a.
17. The strange story of the imposter does not figure either in Hasan or in Malik Haidar.
18. Hasan criticizes him for his reluctance to have a straight fight with the Sayyid. See THK. p. 305.
19. Between the present-day Batwara and Pampore near Srinagar.
20.
guftam ay dil maraw anja kih giriftar shawi
‘agebat rafti-o ham guft-i manat pish amad
21. Hasan writes that Yusuf Khan reached Pattan at that time. See
THK. p. 306. But the actual place where he had camped has not been
mentioned.
22. A.H. 988/A.D. 1580.
23. Malik Haidar says that they were fed up with the bad temperament of Sayyid Mubarak Khan. TMH. MS. 67a.
24. Historians have recorded that Lohar Chak meted out just and kind
treatment to the people. There was a good harvest during his reign and
paddy was available at cheap rates. See TMH. MS. f. 67b, and THK. pp.
306-7.
25. According to Hasan, Yusuf Shah stayed at the Imperial Court for eleven months. THK. p. 307.
26. For details about their mission see Ma’athiru’l-Umara, Vol. III, pp. 314-21.
27. From Malik Haidar’s Tarikh it appears that Yusuf Shah was given
very small military help by Akbar. Muhammad Bhat the former Chief Vizir
of Yusuf Shah proceeded to Lahore leaving behind at Bahlool Pora about a
thousand soldiers (MS. f. 68a). In Lahore and some other parts of
Panjab, he managed to raise a force of about four thousand soldiers. He
also raised a huge loan from the business community of Lahore. See THK.
p. 309. Also see Wagaat-iKashmir, Muhammad Azam Dedemari. p. 95.
28. For more details about Abdal Bhat’s communication to Yusuf Shah, see THK. pp. 308-9.
29. Rai Bahadur, the Zamindar of Rajouri, joined hands with Yusuf
Khan and he made Rai the foremost commander of his army. See TMH. MS. f.
68a.
30.
dil ra ba dil rahist darin gonbad-e spehr
az su-i kineh kineh-o az su-i mehr mehr.
31. baldah-e Kashmir means the town of Kashmir or Sopor as against shahr-i Kashmir meaning the city of Kashmir or Srinagar.
32. Khulhama in THK. p. 310.
33. Allusion is to Kalileh wa Dimneh.
34. Present Baba Shakuru’d-Din hill-top between Khuihama and Sopor
where Raja Prahlad had built the Prateswara temple. It was called
Bosangeri. The other name of the hillock given in Kashmirian histories
is Sherehkot. See THK. p. 34.
35. Malik Haidar does not give this story; instead he says it was
Shams Dooni, one of his commanders, who suggested to him that since he
had a smaller number of troops at his disposal, he should retire to
Poonch via Gurimarg (Gulmarg) route, but the suggestion was turned down
by Malik Muhammad Hasan. See TMH. MS. f. 68b.
36. This versified reply figures in the history of Hasan also,
confirming the earlier guess that the two historians had a common
source. See THK. p . 311.
37. He crossed the river near Delina shortly after midnight under candlelight. See THK. p. 312.
********************************
CHAPTER VIII:
THE RISE AND FALL OF YUSUF SHAH CHAK
Muhammad Bhat’s ministry
Yusuf Shah ascended the throne for the second time[1] in A.H. 988
(A.D. 1580), entrusting Muhammad Bhat with the power and position of the
Chief Vizir of his domain. This Muhammad Bhat was a sagacious and
clear-headed man, an excellent conversationalist and was gifted with a
sweet and persuasive tongue; he could enliven his companions with his
brilliant wit and devastating repartees. He was bounteous towards the
poor and the destitute:
[ verses ]
[At this time] five thousand soldiers, who had fled the battlefield
at Sopor and had sought refuge in the city of Kashmir [Srinagar], were
still at large and had not surrendered to Yusuf Shah. Muhammad Mir put
it wittily saying that perhaps five thousand absconding cavalrymen could
still invite them to a battle-feast. Yusuf Shah replied by saying that
he was God’s grace for the virtuous and the pure, but God’s scourge for
the wicked and the seditious. He declared that he combined in himself
wrath and compassion, poison and elixir.
[ verse ]
Lohar’s failure
Wise men say that the affairs of the world hinge on statesmanship: it
functions as a provost marshal in this material world. For want of
statesmanship, important affairs of the world can end disastrously. If
disciplinary laws are non-existent, affairs of this world will end in
disaster. Without censure and without necessary reprimand, there will be
disruption in the world. No country can exist without a proper system
of justice; and yet it will not look like one without statesmanship.[2]
Muhammad Bhat said that prudence demanded that spies be pressed into
service to seek the fleeing soldiers from their houses or wherever they
were hiding and to bring them to book. Secret agents were sent to
several places. Lohar Shah was found hiding in the basement of the house
of Qadi, and Muhammad Khan was found in the house Miran Sayyid
Barkhordar. Both were brought to the presence of Yusuf Shah.
Opponents crushed
Husi Chak had always boasted of his bravery and valour on the
battlefield, and people in these lands begun to give credence to his
boastful words. But he was so badly mauled by Yusuf Shah on the
battlefield that he could not even manage his escape either to India or
to Tibet, though he had sufficient time at his disposal. He abandoned
his horse and hid himself in the barn of Chamshi Mamosa [sic]. Husi
Bhat, the brother of Muhammad Bhat, found him and brought him to the
presence of Yusuf Shah. Finding that he (Husi Chak) was unable to answer
him because of his nervousness, Yusuf Shah was reminded of this verse:
A complete man is one who speaks not, but acts, One who speaks and acts is but half a man.
He who speaks not and acts not is but a woman And half the woman is one who speaks but does not act.
Petseh Ganai, a ring leader of the trouble-mongers of this land, had
sought refuge in the house of Yusuf Khan, son of Husain Shah. He was
dragged out and brought before Yusuf Shah who interrogated him. Driven
by his innate vulgarity, this person, who lacked sense, made indiscreet
and vain utterances in the presence of Yusuf Shah. But the latter
exhibited self-control, and did not take any retaliatory action to
censure him. One by one, the remaining troops and villagers, who were
among the fleeing group, were brought out from their hiding places to
Yusuf’s presence. They were brought together and he addressed them in
person. He enumerated their failings one after another, as thus:
“First, by taking recourse to animosity and defiance, you totally
ignored the path of peace and conciliation and made no secret of your
disloyalty to me. You deserted me and joined hands with Miran Sayyid
Mubarak Shah with the sole purpose of raising the banner of revolt. You
involved the Sayyid in your treason. Secondly, that elderly Sayyid had
bestowed benefactions upon you, but you proved ungrateful to him by
indulging in acts of subterfuge and sabotage. You recalled me from the
village of Bartal but subsequently went back on your commitment, putting
me in an embarrassing situation. Then you aligned yourselves with Lohar
Shah and connived at his accession to the throne. Thirdly, when I
sought the help of the imperial army to re-conquer Kashmir, you sent me
flattering letters holding out solemn promises that henceforth you would
neither back out nor defy nor disregard my authority. Relying on these
promises, I left the imperial army and came to this domain. But then,
feigning ignorance, you forgot the promises you had made. Not only that,
you arrayed troops against me. Fourthly, my father was kind and
generous to you. From the depths of lowliness he lifted you to the
heights of manliness, and I, in my own turn, extended the same liberal
treatment to you. In fact, I added something to enhance your prestige.
But you proved your ingratitude by instigating rebellion against me. You
have, thus, willfully transgressed the tenets of the religion of
Muhammad and flouted the conventions of the Hanafi sect, and, not acted
in accordance with the Qur’anic commands – be obedient to God, to the
Prophet and to those who command authority over you.[3] You pressed
yourselves into the company of rebels. Therefore, killing you and
depriving you of your property will be in conformity with the sanctions
of religion.”
On hearing these words of Yusuf Shah, Abdal Bhat almost lost his
speech. Yusuf Shah got the eyes of Lohar Shah, his brother Muhammad Khan
and Husi Chak[4] gouged out and they were, thus, deprived of their
eyesight. Petseh Ganai, Fath Khan Jand [sic] and Husain Kokeh were
punished by amputation of their limbs. Yusuf Lund, Ali Khan Sirigama
[sic] and ‘Ali Bhat, the brother of Abdal Bhat, were ordered to pay a
certain amount of money as indemnity usually imposed on prisoners of
war. ‘Ali Khan, Nawroz Chak and his son Yusuf Khan, were spared their
lives, but were put in prison. The rest of the soldiers and the
villagers were pardoned and were reinstated in their jagirs as of old.
Conciliation with Miran Sayyid
After dealing with the situation in a manner described above, Yusuf
Shah decided to call on Miran Sayyid Mubarak. In order to strengthen his
regime, he concluded matrimonial alliance with that house by giving his
daughter in marriage to Miran Sayyid’s grandson. After this, he ruled
without any worry and anxiety. There was a revival of his cordial and
affectionate relations with Miran Sayyid’s house and frequent visits to
the Sayyid’s house strengthened these bonds. He also occasionally
invited Miran Sayyid to his palace.
Yusuf’s personality
Yusuf Shah was gifted with a beautiful and graceful body and
disposition. He was well versed in music and Hindi, Kashmiri and Persian
poetry. His compositions were popular with the lovers of music. His
Hindi, Kashmiri and Persian verses were well-known in Hindustan and
Kashmir and often quoted by the erudite and the poets. Of his Persian
compositions, we quote one verse in this chronicle.[5] He spent most of
his time in physical and sensuous enjoyments; he amused himself with
sport, gave himself up to the tune of the lute and dulcimer after the
true spirit of the verse:[6]
Enjoy yourself because in just a twinkling of the eye. The autumn is about to arrive and the spring about to go.
Uprising suppressed
Some of the prominent nobles of this land, Shamsi Chak, ‘Alam Sher
Khan, Sayyid Saif Khan and Muhammad Lung found that Yusuf Shah, on
account of his excessive carelessness had been grossly neglecting state
affairs. As such, they firmly resolved to create disorder in the state
afresh. On knowing this, Yusuf Shah got all the four persons arrested
and imprisoned. The event brought this verse to his lips: [7]
‘I am seized of the serious thought of how to extend my patronage to him, but he is seized of the thought of uprooting me.’
Sometime later, Saif Khan and Muhammad Lung were released, but Shamsi
Chak and ‘Alam Sher Khan continued to languish in prison. Habib Khan
was filled with fear and apprehension and he broke his promises and
commitments, and fled to Udreseh mountains from where he began to foment
trouble. [8] After two or three months, Haidar Chak, who returned from
India,[9] joined him. Shamsi Chak, with the abetment of Haidar Malik, a
blood relation of his, led a revolt against Yusuf Shah in the fort of
Bulur which was situated on the borders of Kamaraj. Yusuf Shah’s troops
laid a siege to the fort and overpowered him by sheer numerical
strength. Shamsi was captured and brought before him. Although he was
related to the children of Yusuf Shah, and on that basis pleaded with
him for his acquittal, his pleadings were of no avail because he was the
ring-leader of the group of seditionists. “To expect faithfulness from a
king is like expecting fruit from a cypress tree.”
Haidar Chak’s uprising
However, some time later, Yusuf Khan, son of ‘Ali Khan and Nawroz
Chak, who have already figured in the pages of this chronicle, escaped
from the house of Lohar [sic], where they had been interned, and joined
the forces of Habib Khan. A large number of the sons of nobles of of
this land assembled and deliberated over the ways and means of
destroying the authority of Yusuf Shah. They approached the governor of
Greater Tibet for assistance. The governor named Bamaldi, a man of
commanding personality, was sovereign and powerful, with innumerable
troops under his command. He placed four to five thousand soldiers of
his at their disposal and for their assistance; all fully equipped with
such arms and equipment as are required in a battle.
Yusuf Shah came to know of the troops and materials given by the
ruler of Tibet [to the Kashmiri nobles]. Consequently, he also sent his
troops as well as private combatants of this land, all equipped with
necessary arms, to face them. Habib Khan, Haidar Chak, and Yusuf khan
got the news that Yusuf Chak’s columns were advancing. It caused them
great confusion. Their forces were torn by internal conflicts and mutual
jealousy. This disturbing situation disheartened the reinforcing
columns from Tibet who decided upon retracing their steps without
getting involved in a battle.
Haidar Chak was defeated and he fled towards Kathwar (Kishtwar) but
Habid Khan’s routes of escape were blocked and he was forced to turn
towards the city where he hid himself, and even in that state, he
continued his disruptive activities.
[ verses ]
After several days of search and enquiry, about ten rebellious nobles
were captured around the village of Sonwar and brought before Yusuf
Shah. Yusuf Khan, son of ‘Ali Khan, was captured along with his brothers
in the pargana of Bring. Yusuf Shah punished them so that the disorder
created by them was remedied:
[ verses ]
Habib Khan’s eyes were gouged out and Yusuf Khan, son of ‘Ali Khan,
and his brothers were punished with amputation of limbs. ‘Ali Khan, son
of Nawroz Chak, was a pious and God-loving man, alive to the duties and
obligations of the material and spiritual world. When he lost his eyes
in the manner mentioned above – a matter of divine ordination – he stood
up the next moment to offer prayers in thankfulness to God the
Needless, uttering the quatrain:
[ verses ]
Muhammad Bhat’s conduct
Thereafter, the office of the Chief Vizir of Yusuf Shah remained with
Muhammad Bhat. He was obsessed by his enmity towards Shamsi Dooni, and
time and again instigated Yusuf Shah to seek revenge against him on one
pretext or the other. But, because of Yusuf Shah’s innate good
disposition, he did not listen to his interested words and did not take
any vindictive step against Shams Dooni. The disgruntled Muhammad Bhat
thus became malicious towards Yusuf Shah, and eventually, joined hands
with Yusuf Khan, son of Husain Shah. They worked in collusion to find an
opportunity to put an end to his life. But it did not materialize
because of their inability to make the sons of Miran Sayyid Mubarak Shah
agree to this. Under these circumstances, Yusuf Khan grew apprehensive
and, along with some of his soldiers, fled in the darkness of the night
to Udrasah[10] mountains. Leading his troops, Yusuf Shah, along with the
sons of Miran Sayyid, gave him a hot pursuit right upto the
above-mentioned mountains. During their pursuit, there was an encounter
between them in which Husi Bhat, the brother of the above-mentioned
Muhammad Bhat, was wounded and his troops were overpowered. They were
forced to withdraw to the summits of the mountains, where they were
surrounded by Yusuf Shah. Muhammad Mir [sic] was taken prisoner. Some of
his soldiers sustained wounds, but managed to join Haidar Chak. Others
got scattered over those areas in a miserable plight. Haidar Chak felt
strengthened on account of an increase in his troops.
Ya’qub’s defiance
After these events, Mirza Ya’qub, being immature and also having come
under the vicious influence of a group of miscreants, felt dissatisfied
in the service of his illustrious father. With the connivance of Ibeh
Khan, son of Abdal Khan, he escaped to Kathwal mountains. After a few
days, Yusuf Shah despatched one Mulla Hasan Aswad as his emissary to his
son. Using mild and persuasive words and tact, he exhorted Ya’qub to
return to his father and show him due respect:
[ verses ]
Haidar Chak escapes
Frightened of Yusuf Shah’s wrath, Ibeh Khan went to Haidar Chak.
After this event, Shamsi Chak, who had been imprisoned when Yusuf Shah
ascended the throne, contrived his escape and joined Haidar Chak at
Kathwal. Finding that Yusuf Shah’s position had become vulnerable, the
trouble-mongers took to subversive disorderly acts wherever they could.
In order to prevent people from establishing rapport with Haidar Chak
and also for reasons of security, Yusuf Shah deputed Sher ‘Ali Bhat and
Naji Raina to encamp at Kenal [sic] (Konehbal ?). But these commanders
abandoned themselves to negligence, forgot the enemy and whiled away a
few days at that place. Haidar Chak found that they were completely
negligent and, taking advantage of the opportunity, brought his troops
out of Kathwal and moving with great speed, launched a night-assault on
them:
[ verses ]
Sher ‘Ali Bhat and his soldiers displayed feats of valour, but he was
slain by Shamsi Chak; Naji Raina was captured by Haidar Chak and
brought to the village of Daksum. Most of the troops of Yusuf Shah
joined Haidar Chak.
Haidar Chak defeated
Under these circumstances, Yusuf Shah was compelled to come out of
the city. The vanguard of his army got engaged in a battle with Haidar
Chak, Shamsi Chak, Ibeh Khan and others at the aforesaid village. But
since his opponents had established strongholds in the narrow mountain
gorges, many of Yusuf Shah’s soldiers were wounded and, as such, forced
to retrace their steps and rejoin the main body of the force advancing
from the rear. But the sons of Miran Sayyid Mubarak Shah, namely Shah
Abu’l-Mu’ali, Ibrahim Khan and others, held on to their positions
extending support to Mirza Ya’qub so that he did not join the fleeing
troops and return to his father. Holding on fast to their position,
their fifteen or sixteen warriors fought heroically against a large
number of their opponents. Some of the fleeing soldiers carried baseless
and disturbing rumours about Mirza Ya’qub and the sons of Miran Sayyid
to Yusuf Shah which distressed and disheartened him so much that he
suspended his advance for a few days and ordered a halt to his troops
and camp followers. But then Miran Sayyid Husain Khan, the son of Miran
Sayyid Mubarak Khan, prompted him to resume the onward march, and he
reached the battlefield. Before Yusuf Shah’s arrival, Haidar Chak and
his troops had come out of narrow mountain gorges, and a fierce battle
took place between him and the sons of Sayyid Miran. Like an immovable
mountain the valiant Sayyids stuck to their positions and did not budge
even an inch from there.
[ verses ]
As God willed it, Haidar Chak found himself in a depressing
situation, dismounted from his horse and ran away to hide himself in a
mountain gorge. The Sayyids raised high the banner of their victory and
chased the fleeing enemy whose soldiers fell victims to their lashing
swords.
Meanwhile, Yusuf Shah arrived with his army on the actual scene of
the battle and witnessed the gallantry and bravery of the Sayyids. He
eulogised Miran Sayyid Abu’lMu’ali in loud terms. On the recommendation
of the aforesaid Sayyid, he honoured most of his soldiers with befitting
rewards and robes of honour. Then he returned to the capital of
Kashmir.
Sometime later, Shamsi Chak, Ibeh Khan and others felt pangs of
conscience in Haidar Chak’s company and, therefore, tried to establish
links with Yusuf Shah to renew their old bonds of friendship.
[ verses ]
Mughals appear
Haidar Chak, Yusuf Lund, and ‘Ali Khan Surigama descended from the
Kathwal mountains and headed towards the capital city of Lahore where
they joined the services of Raja Man Singh.
It has already been recorded in the pages of this chronicle that, on
account of Yusuf Shah’s violations of his pledges and his dilatory
tactics in connection with his services to Raja Man Singh, the Raja had
become displeased with him. This situation was further aggravated
because his opponents joined Raja Man Singh.[11] The only person with
whom he shared the ‘secret'[12] and in whom he confided was Khwaja
Qasim, son of Khwaja Haidar and a grandson of Khwaja Hajji. He told him
that “it was far removed from prudence and wisdom to feel secure against
a cunning enemy.”
[ verses ]
He, therefore, did not want that Haidar Chak should get a chance of going to Raja Man Singh and further his aims.
Yusuf’s overtures
Khwaja Qasim appreciated Yusuf Shah’s approach. With exquisite
presents and choicest gifts for the Raja and his senior commanders, and
accompanied by Khwaja Ghani; Kabuli, he [Qasim] presented himself before
the Raja at Lahore. He waited until a suitable opportunity came his way
to speak to the Raja and his senior officers in a manner which maligned
Haidar Chak. The bard sings: “Listen not to the selfish; should you do
so, you will only repent.”[13]
Not being convinced that Khwaja Qasim was not acting without some
interest, the Raja did not listen to his account. Instead, his effort of
maligning Haidar Chak only strengthened his (Man Singh’s ) favourable
opinion of Haidar Chak.[14] Having been convinced that he could make no
headway and that his mission had met with utter failure, Khwaja Qasim
sought the permission of Raja Man Singh to leave his court.
Ya’qub assesses situation
Khwaja Qasim reported the words of Man Singh to Yusuf Shah but with
distortions and suggesting that his words could be taken as an indirect
expression of support. Thereupon, Yusuf Shah conferred the title of
Mirza upon him and invested him with the authority of administering this
domain. [15]
[ verses ]
Mirza Ya’qub, the son of Yusuf Shah, was a man gifted with wisdom,
sagacity, prudence, and understanding. He found that this man (Qasim)
crossed the limits of discretion in handling the affairs of the state
and took recourse to flattering Yusuf Shah and giving him false reports
to further his selfish interests. He marked that Qasim did not speak
what was in the interests of the state. Therefore Ya’qub protested
against Mirza Qasim’s assertions and even reproached him in such a way
that Mirza Qasim felt offended. The two of them, therefore, became
estranged.
Ya’qub at Imperial Court
Meanwhile, the aforesaid Raja despatched one of the trusted officials
of his court namely Timur Beg,[l6] as his emissary to Yusuf Shah. By
combining threats with favours, he expressed the purpose of his mission.
Mirza Qasim considered Timur Beg’s visit a good opportunity for getting
rid of Ya’qub. He, therefore, impressed upon Yusuf Shah that it would
be highly desirable to send Ya’qub to the imperial court along with
Timur Beg. Yusuf Shah accepted this selfish suggestion and, without
caution and consideration, despatched Mirza Ya’qub to the capital city
of Lahore[17] along with the emissary.[18]
On arrival at the court of the aforesaid Raja, Mirza Ya’qub duly
observed the decorum and protocol of the court, and was then brought to
the presence of the Emperor. He had been at the imperial court for only a
short time when, as God willed, the news of the death of Mirza Hakim,
the governor of Kabul reached the court. His Majesty, therefore, marched
towards the lands of Kabulistan[19] with the intention of conquering
it. At each station during this march where His Majesty halted, he asked
Mirza Ya’qub to summon his father Yusuf Shah. Ya’qub sent despatches to
his father from every halting station stating the course of events in
the imperial camp. But on account of the villainy and wickedness of the
aforesaid Khwaja, he did not act with farsightedness and paid no
attention to the letters of his son. Disappointed by his father’s
failure to appear at the royal court, Mirza Ya’qub felt the overwhelming
weight of His Majesty’s insistence and also the tear and gravity of the
consequences of a defiant attitude. Keeping all these facts in view, he
sought permission,[20] and from the village Bahlool ( Pore) he marched
out post-haste so that within a short time of three days and three
nights, he brought himself to the presence of his venerable father.[21]
But once again Khwaja Qasim’s inimical attitude towards him got revived:
[ verses ]
Mughal expedition
Before Ya’qub rejoined his father, two envoys from Akbar, namely,
Hakim ‘Ali [22] and Saleh ‘Aqil, had been sent to Yusuf Shah advising
him to present himself at the imperial court. They were still on their
way, when Ya’qub fled [23] and came to his father. On account of this,
the letter drafted by Yusuf Shah in the capital and sent to Akbar,
containing expressions of regret, was not entertained by him. In this
way, Mirza Ya’qub’s [24] detestable behaviour was almost a repetition of
the defiant attitude adopted previously by his father; it intensified
his Majesty’s anger and wrath.[25] Twenty-two nobles of the imperial
court, such as Shahrukh Mirza and Shah Quli, under the command of Raja
Bhagwan Das, were entrusted with the task of conquering Kashmir. As the
imperial troops were crossing Panbeh [sic] Drang,[26] [Yusuf Shah]
released Muhammad Bhat, whose mention has already been made in this
chronicle, from prison and assigned him the task of guarding the city as
well as his household. ‘Alam Sher Khan, who too had been put in prison
at the time of Yusuf’s accession, was released to keep him company:
[ verses ]
At last, accompanied by top-ranking commanders and known
fighters,[27] Yusuf Shah left the city and, in order to confront the
imperial army, adopted a tortuous route and arrived at Gawarmeet. The
very next morning of their encamping at the above-mentioned place, some
of Yusuf Shah’s troops got engaged in an encounter with the imperial
soldiers, a large number of whom was slain on the battlefield and their
severed heads brought to him.[28]
Negotiations begin
Keeping in view the saying, “Have consultations on matters,” Yusuf
Shah held consultations with Mirza Qasim, who held the administrative
authority over the domain. Their consultations pertained to the strategy
to be adopted in putting an end to the menace of the Mughal incursion.
Realizing that conciliation was the best course available under the
given circumstances, Mirza Qasim told him in secret that, since
sustained resistance to the imperial troops was virtually impossible,
the wise course would be to initiate negotiations. He further suggested
to him that by making Raja Bhagwan Das their patron they could use his
good office for gaining access to the imperial court. Acting on the
saying that “The affairs of the world progress through means and not
through merit,” some headway could be made in putting things in order
with the help of the aforesaid mediator.
As a result of this thinking, Mirza Qasim proceeded to the court of
Raja Bhagwan Das and, after impressing upon him his sincerity of
purpose, asked him what favours and considerations would be received by
them if Yusuf Shah was brought to join his service. In order to see that
his mission was crowned with success, the aforesaid Raja agreed to
enter into an understanding with Mirza Qasim upon the conditions laid
down by him. He (Raja) assured him of his adhering to his commitments by
invoking his qualities of manliness; and, after putting the agreement
in black and white, handed it over to him to be delivered to Yusuf
Shah.[29] It was planned that Yusuf Shah would join the Raja without
delay and without consulting his sons:
[ verses ]
Yusuf’s plight
Misled by him [Mirza Qasim], Yusuf Shah set out on his horse under
the pretext of inspecting the advance columns of his army. Escorted by
four to five horsemen, Yusuf Shah, after arriving at his advance post,
bade farewell to his kingdom and legality and turned his horse towards
the camp of the above named Raja. His counsellors, chiefs and sons tried
their utmost to dissuade him from taking this risk, but to no avail.
Ya’qub enthroned
Thus, without either taking sound counsel from an adviser or giving
cool and considerate thought to the matter himself, Yusuf Shah took
‘the’ disastrous decision. Kashmiri nobles and commanders, especially
the sons of Mir Sayyid Mubarak Shah, found it in the interest of the
general public of that land that Mirza Ya’qub should assume the reins of
the kingdom in place of his father and resolved to ensure the security
of their country. Hence, on the following day, Ya’qub Shah was installed
on the throne of his father with the consent of Shamsi Chak, ‘Alam Sher
Khan and Shamsi Dooni. This development led to their hostility and
confrontation with the imperial troops.
Mughal invasion
With the purpose of safeguarding Khawora route, Baba Talib Isfahani
[30] encamped there along with his contingent of troops. The only
obstruction between them and the imperial army was the river at Panbeh
Drang. The sagacious and mildly-disposed ‘master’ suggested to the
imperial troops that they should construct a strong bridge over the
river so that they can cross to the other side and occupy the
territories there with considerable ease. Usta Lolo, a person known for
his art of flattery in that land, was the ‘master’ who put forth this
suggestion. A strong and functional bridge was built over the river and
most of the soldiers in the Mughal garrison, under the command of
Shahrukh Mirza Badakhshi, crossed it one by one and landed on the
opposite bank.
Mughals under pressure
With this development the villagers and brave landlords [of Kashmir]
were seized by fear of these brave soldiers; they withdrew but could not
decide on any course of action. It so happened that one of the
zamindars took courage and engaged a Mughal warrior in a fight and, with
a single arrow-shot, he put an end to his life. He then snatched the
fallen warrior’s arms and robes under which he had concealed a scrip
full of gold fastened to his loins. His clothes were colourfully rich.
The booty whetted the appetite of Kashmiri soldiers for material gains
and they fell upon the Mughal soldiers who had crossed the bridge one by
one. They slew them on the spot and plundered their belongings.[31]
After concluding this operation, they hewed down the bridge, rendering
it unserviceable. Thereafter, they effected a total blockade of the
imperial garrison which made them face acute scarcity of food grains and
other provisions. The prices of these commodities soared so high that
further increase was almost unimaginable:
[ verses ]
Skirmishes between the two sides continued under such hard
conditions. The situation was further aggravated by natural calamities;
rain and snow, in addition to the extremely frightful scarcity of
provisions, brought the imperial army to the brink of disaster. It was
compelled to despatch ‘Ali Akbar Shah as an emissary to Mirza Ya’qub
Shah,[32] appealing to him for immediate cessation of hostilities. The
envoy stated that striking of coins and reading of khutba would continue
to be in the name of His Majesty in exactly the same manner as was done
hitherto.[33] The emissary added that Yusuf Shah would bring his son
Ya’qub to the presence of His Majesty. Although Mirza Qasim prevented
Yusuf Shah from standing surety for Ya’qub, his fatherly affection
induced him to make the commitment. A letter of guarantee was drafted
and passed on the Raja Bhagwan Das.
Bhagwan Das’ discomfiture
From the village of Bolyas, Raja Bhagwan Das carried him along to the
capital city of Lahore. Marching in triumph and pageantry, Raja Bhagwan
Das headed towards the court of his Majesty with Yusuf Shah.[34]
Although Yusuf Shah showed utmost sincerity and faithfulness when he was
brought to the imperial court, yet luck as well as the promises of Raja
Bhagwan Das both deserted him; he remained in prison for two years and
six months.[35] On noticing that his promise had been broken, Raja
Bhagwan Das, under the dictates of his sense of honour, which is the
distinctive quality of that race, drew his sharp-edged dagger from his
belt and thrust it into his belly, which brought out his entrails in a
lump. But the hour of death had not yet arrived for the Raja: he
recovered from the wound and was soon up and about.
‘Ali Dar’s rebellion
As already stated, Ya’qub Shah ascended the throne of Kashmir in the
year A.H. 994 (A.D. 1585-86). This has been found in the chronogram
Zillu’llah. The office of the Chief Vizir was assumed by ‘Ali Dar. He
was an amiable man but incapacitated by addiction to narcotics, and was
unable to distinguish right from wrong or truth from falsehood, so much
so that having conferred a certain pargana upon some jagirdar one
morning, he re-allotted the same to another in the evening. When the two
allottees staked claims to the same jagir and the matter was brought to
his notice, he, forgetting his earlier orders, observed that the land
in question was state-owned and had not been allotted to anybody as a
jagir. This state of mal-administration increased chaos and confusion,
bickering and troubles, in the state day by day.
Under these circumstances, Ya’qub Shah considered it prudent to
assign to Miran Sayyid Husain Khan and Shams Dooni the task of ensuring
the defence of the city of Kashmir. Himself, he proceeded along with the
royal entourage to the village of Halehvaleh [sic] for solemnizing the
marriage of his adopted son. He returned to the city after the marriage
was performed. On reaching the village of Achwal,[36] he came to know
that ‘Ali Dar had been contemplating rebellion, and had managed to win
over to his side some notable leaders like Shamsi Chak, ‘Alam Sher Khan,
Mir Hasan Chadura and others to overpower him during his move to the
capital. But their attempts were foiled by the outnumbering and powerful
troops of the Sultan.
The frustrated rebels headed towards Sayyid Husain Khan and Shamsi
Dooni to seek their cooperation either by coercion or by persuasion. But
Ya’qub Shah came to know of this and forthwith set free one Muhammad
Mir who had been thrown into prison at the time of his accession to the
throne. Together with him, he headed towards the city of Kashmir
(Srinagar) and entered into it a little before his opponents could.
Minutes later, ‘Ali Dar, along with his accomplices, appeared in the
village of Zaldagar after destroying the bridges over the river in the
city. On the other side, Ya’qub Shah took position on the Idgah maidan.
Battle of Sopor
Ya’qub Shah was greatly fond of ‘Ali Dar and ‘Ali Dar in turn relied
whole-heartedly on his friendship. On that basis ‘Ali Dar hastened to
see him at Idgah, where he made certain suggestions to Ya’qub Shah which
he thought suited his purpose. But the counsellors and advisers of
Ya’qub Shah did not approve them and ‘Ali Dar returned disappointed and
crestfallen. He then sought the assistance of his associates and, in
order to strengthen his own position, proceeded towards Sopor. He left
‘Alam Sher Khan on this side of Sopor called Mala Pora and himself
encamped in the town proper along with his troops. After seven days and
nights, he crossed the river at Mala Pora and was engaged in a fierce
battle with ‘Alam Sher Khan. The fighting was so fierce that, but for
the timely help and protection given to him by friends and colleagues,
‘Alam Sher would have been killed. With great difficulty they managed to
bring him from the battlefield to a safer place and rowed him across
the river to join Shamsi Chak at Sopor:
[ verses ]
Sopor captured
After capturing the town of Sopor, the commanders and nobles of
Ya’qub Shah entered the bazaar where fierce fighting took place with the
soldiers of Shamsi Chak, who were ultimately overpowered. Since the
bridge was very narrow in its width, and the number of fleeing troops
was large, in the melee that followed some of the soldiers fell into the
river and some others managed to cross over in safety.
Maintaining his presence of mind, Shamsi Chak left the town along
with his soldiers and headed towards the city. Ya’qub Shah sent
Abu’l-Ma’ali, the son of Miran Sayyid, in his pursuit and himself,
together with Yusuf Khan, Ibeh Khan and Sayyid Husain Khan made a
lightening dash from Sopor and arrived in the city before Shamsi Chak
could be there. On learning about this development, he, ‘Alam Sher Khan
and their allies did not think it advisable to enter the city. Harassed
by the enemy’s pursuit, ‘Alam Sher Khan, in confusion, separated himself
from Shamsi Chak and took to Kitchama mountains. Mir Hasan Chadura
escaped to Shamhal village and ‘Ali Dar sought refuge with the landlords
of Bartal.[37]
Deserted by his associates, Shamsi Chak was compelled by
circumstances to hide himself in the shrine of Mir Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi.
His associates and soldiers left him in the lurch:
[ verses ]
On being informed about the latest position, Ya’qub Shah rode to the
shrine, captured Shamsi Chak, and put him in the custody of Ibeh Khan,
son of Abdal Khan.
No doubt Shamsi Chak was a shrewd and resourceful man, but when the
pre-ordained misfortune befell him, his innate sagacity was overshadowed
by the veil of imprudence and his intelligence deserted him. He
abandoned his horse and took refuge in the house of the inmates of the
shrine.
[ verses ]
Qadi Musa executed
After the rebellion was quelled and order was restored in the state,
the office of the Chief Vizir was assigned to Muhammad Bhat. Out of
malice and ill-will, some people had been alleging that it was Qadi Musa
who had caused a rupture in the otherwise cordial relations between
Shamsi Chak and Ya’qub Shah. It was further alleged that at the time of
the Mughal incursion into Kashmir, headed by Raja Bhagwan Das, Yusuf
Shah had requested Kashmiri chiefs to collect arms and equipment [to
resist the alien troops], but the Qadi had obstructed the supply of
these necessary materials. The fact was that the Qadi was popular and
wielded considerable influence among the people.[38] The reason for his
popularity was that he had brought to completion the roofing of the
Jame’ mosque in Kashmir in one year, which Kashmiri nobles had failed to
do. But even in matters of religion and the sect to which he belonged,
such malicious things about him were given publicity as were
unimaginable in a person of his standing. In this way the malevolent
strove every nerve to see the Qadi executed and he was ultimately put to
the sword. It goes without saying that had that group of calumniators,
with all the power at their disposal, chosen to intercede for him, as
the sons of Miran Sayyid Mubarak Shah had done earlier, to save him from
the impending fate, their good record would have remained imprinted in
the history of the world to the day of the last judgment: [39]
Repercussions
This event caused considerable unrest and agitation among the nobles
and the local people of Kashmir, and almost wrecked the very foundation
of Ya’qub Shah’s regime.[40]
Under the damaging influence of Mulla Hasan Aswad and others, he
dismissed the wise and sagacious Muhammad Bhat from the ministry and
threw him into prison. This act deepened the crisis within the country.
The high post of the Chief Vizir passed into the hands of the
incompetent Nazuk Bhat. He was neither wise nor shrewd and could not
resolve the crisis caused by the killing of the Qadi. He scarcely had
any knowledge of the plight of ordinary people. Eventually the soldiers
of several regions got dissatisfied with their patrons and were
compelled by circumstances to desert them:
[ verses ]
Qasim Khan’s expedition
Faced with the disorder which prevailed in that land, the nobles and
men of consequence in those days reported the matter in full detail at
the imperial court.[41] His Imperial Majesty honoured a group of
warriors by giving them royal robes and gifts and they became a part of
the large army raised and despatched for the conquest of Kashmir under
the command of Qasim Khan Mir Bahr, and also included several
high-ranking warriors who were entrusted with responsible jobs. Shaykh
Ya’qub, “the perfect in visage and in method” and Haidar Chak were also
given permission and directed to accompany Qasim Khan Mir Bahr as his
guides from station to station on his way to Kashmir. They were given
directions to show consideration and favour to all people who came
across their way so that they were not scared or coerced into abandoning
their hearths and homes.
When this news was brought to Ya’qub Shah, he placed the city under
the command of Nazuk Bhat’s brother and himself came out of it. Sayyid
Saif Khan Baihaqi [42] procured robes, horses, and equipment from Nazuk
Bhat’s brother[43] and joined ‘Alam Sher Khan at the village of
Kitchama.[44] Both of them joined hands and, with the intention of
restoring order, turned towards the city.
On reaching Hirpur, Ya’qub Shah took the precautionary measure of
deploying commanders like Yusuf Khan, son of Husain Shah, Ibeh Khan, son
of Abdal Khan, Ibrahim Khan, son of Miran Sayyid Mubarak Shah, and
others to ensure the safety of Kenchil [sic] route, before the expected
arrival of imperial troops.
Some of the soldiers of Ya’qub Shah found that there was disunity in
his camp; therefore, they joined together and, after arresting Fath ‘Ali
known by the title Nowrang Khan, proceeded towards the imperial army.
Bahram Nayak, Isma’il Nayak and Shanki Charlu, who had been sent to
safeguard the Kenehil [sic] route joined the imperial army. The position
of the defectors could best be explained by the idiom, “between the
devil and the deep sea.”
Yusuf Khan, son of Husain Shah, Ibeh Khan, son of Abdal Khan, and
Ibrahim Khan, son of Miran Sayyid, retraced their steps and joined
Ya’qub Shah. Frustration overwhelmed Ya’qub Shah and his troops were in
disarray at this critical juncture. At last, Miran Sayyid Shah
Abu’lMa’ali thought it expedient to release Shamsi Chak and Muhammad
Bhat from prison.[45] He proposed fresh agreements and understanding
with them and also suggested necessary reforms in Ya’qub Shah’s army by
upgrading the ranks of soldiers. The proposal was well received and
highly appreciated by Ya’qub Shah. Some of his nobles, who had been
recently admitted to superior social rank, outwardly endorsed his
decision of releasing the two detenues, but, in truth, they were not
happy about it. They misled Ya’qub Shah by advising him to proceed
towards Chitar [sic] mountains early next morning without further delay
or deliberation:
[ verses ]
Driven by circumstances the commanders and soldiers of his army got an opportunity to run away in different directions.
Sarfi’s mission
A report stating that utter confusion prevailed in the army of Ya’qub
Shah was brought to the Emperor. He despatched to that land Shaykh
Ya’qub “the perfect in visage and method,”[46] Mir Sibi and Shanki
Jarariyeh (Charareh ?) Kashmiri with a strong force to bring relief and
comfort to people in those lands.[47] They were directed to promulgate
in the length and breadth of that realm the orders and ordinances of His
Majesty’s deputies.
On reaching the locality of Hastiwanj,[48] the Mughal contingent was
attacked by a large group of local troops, who inflicted a number of
casualties on them. Mir Sibi was wounded and both Shaykh Ya’qub and
Shanker Jarariyeh [sic] were captured and were not subjected to torture
or harsh treatment, for the reason that the former was a man of learning
and the latter a blood relation of Hasan Chak [sic]. They were pardoned
and set free:
[ verses ]
Meanwhile Shamsi Chak managed to unite with himself veterans such as
Sayyid Hasan Khan Baihaqi, Husain Khan, son of Ibeh Shah, ‘Alam Sher
Khan, Muhammad Bhat and almost all the soldiers who had left Ya’qub’s
service and had been scattered all over the land. They took position
atop Kunandehbal [49] hills and soon got engaged in skirmishes with the
imperial troops:
[ verses ]
Muhammad Chak, son of Naji [sic] Chak, was a renowned warrior of
Kashmir. Like a brave soldier, he took the lead and displayed feats of
valour on the battlefield. He got locked in a duel with a soldier of the
opposing side; they held each other fast by the belt. Then Ghakkar
soldier, Jalal Khan by name, came on galloping to the pit where the two
warriors were struggling to overpower each other. This horseman put an
end to the life of Muhammad Chak. The event made Zafar Khan Nayak’s
blood boil; he made a lightening move and charged at the adversary of
Muhammad Chak in the manner of a brave and valiant soldier. But he fell a
victim to the musket shot of Qanbar ‘Ali, the attendant of Mirza Hakim.
At that time this Qanbar ‘Ali was enlisted in the staff of the imperial
artillery. This is how Zafar Khan met with his death. Despite their
best efforts, Kashmiri commanders and nobles met with defeat and ran
helter skelter.
Mughal Victory
The triumphant and victorious Mughal troops occupied the Hastiwanj
hill. In A.H. 994 (A.D. 1585), Nawwab Qasim Khan entered the city at the
head of his victorious army. Haidar was suspected of fomenting trouble
and, therefore, was thrown into prison. Citizens, soldiers, as well as
the general masses of Kashmir assessed the situation, and expressed
regret and repentance over their base deeds and acts of perfidy towards
earlier (Mughal) officials. Out of fear and dread, they withdrew into
obscurity.
The news of Haidar Chak’s arrest was brought to Ya’qub Shah. Without
loss of time, he set out along with his troops from Kashmir in full
pageantry and encamped at Tserehwani. He rallied round him all those
militant people who had hitherto been in a state of disarray and
disunity, and provoked them to rise and fight the Mughals.
When this frightful news reached Qasim Khan, he deputed Mubarak Khan
Ghakkar along with some of his reputed warriors to support him. When
this contingent was on its way to Ya’qub’s camp, the counsellors and the
advisers of Ya’qub Shah’s army decided that before the arrival of the
enemy on the scene they should launch a night assault on Qasim Khan in
the city itself. They hoped that this strategy would yield satisfactory
results.
Acting on this decision, Ya’qub’s soldiers made a night assault on Qasim Khan:
[ verses ]
In the course of the assault, his opponents had taken a firm resolve
to see him killed. Therefore they did not appear at their appointed
places [during the night-assault]. The reason was that all of them were
unhappy with his rule.
After analysing the course of events Ya’qub Shah came to a definite
conclusion that friendship of the people could not be relied upon; the
love of fellow beings was unsteady. In a state of helplessness he sealed
his lips and withdrew silently from the locality of Zaldagar to
Tsereh-Wudar:
[ verses ]
The bravest of the Baihaqi Sayyids, Miran Sayyid Shah Abu’l-Ma’ali,
fearlessly came to the appointed place and made awe-inspiring assaults
on the enemy, setting on fire the gateway of the mansion of Yusuf Shah,
presently under the occupation of Qasim Khan and his numerous troops.
Some of the factional leaders like Mir Hasan Charu (Chadura ?),
depending on and confident of the remarkable bravery and indomitable
courage of Shah Abu’l-Ma’ali, cooperated with one another and launched
powerful attacks in the fashion of war veterans and disallowed the
opponents any advantage of closing in. Meanwhile Haidar Chak, who had
been put into prison by Qasim Khan’s orders was hastily executed.
[ verses ]
Abu’l-Ma’ali attacks
When the dark night turned into a kind of bright day by the leaping
flames of fire, crowds of people rushed out from every lane and street
and, laying their hands on sticks, stones, brickbats, etc., attacked and
wounded the Mughal soldiers. Royal treasure which remained in the
custody of ‘Abdu’r-Razzaq Mamuri had been deposited in the same place.
Kashmiri soldiers assisted by the above-mentioned Miran Sayyid rushed
forth to plunder it. A fierce and bloody battle took place between the
Mughals and the above-mentioned Amir. Qasim Khan saw the extraordinary
and remarkable valour of Kashmiri warriors and retired temporarily to a
more secure place by the lake side, and did not extend help and
assistance to Mir ‘Abdu’r-Razzaq Mamuri. He beheld that leader of the
redoubtable Sayyids (Shah Abu’l-Ma’ali), whose Hashimite descent needs
no introduction, as a man of incredible valour, who stood like a solid
rock on the battle field, and led a fierce fight against the Mughal
troops. A large number of soldiers on either side was wounded and badly
mauled.
Meanwhile the people of this land learnt that Payandeh Qazzaq, a
warrior of the imperial camp, had raised a contingent of soldiers to
reinforce the group guarding the treasury. Learning of their arrival,
the Kashmiri soldiers suspended their attack on Mir Abdu’r-Razzaq, and
turned to fight the supporting contingent. Payandeh Qazzaq was a
renowned and experienced warrior, and obviously it was no mean task to
face him on the field of action:
[ verses ]
No warrior of this land could muster courage to come out on the pit
to challenge him; however, ‘Ali Mir Bilaw [sic] took the lead in this.
Issuing forth from his ranks he struck a blow with his sword at the
Mughal warrior. But that brave man, displaying his manly power and
courage, dodged the thrust. Then on the point of his lance he lifted
‘Ali Mir up from his saddle and hurled him on the ground. People who
witnessed the alacrity and bravery of this warrior loudly warned that
none should hazard a combat with him, for heroes like Rustam and Sam
would be amazed at the sight of his might and skill.
Miran Sayyid Shah Abu’l-Ma’ali too witnessed his bravery and valour.
Without any hesitation and taking it as a challenge to his sense of
honour, he began his attack on him. Soldiers and onlookers watched the
two warriors in action, Payandeh Qazzaq took the lead and struck a
terrible blow of his lance at the Sayyid. But with God’s help, he
successfully dodged the thrust. In return, he dealt him a deadly blow of
his sharp-edged sword, which sent him down reeling on the heap of dust,
putting an end to his life.
Abu’l-Ma’ali withdraws
Payandeh Qazzaq’s warriors witnessed the bravery of the Sayyid and,
therefore, avoiding a battle, withdrew to the main body of their troops.
[Later on] the imperial troops came out like ants and locusts to attack
the Kashmiri soldiers. About seventy to eighty soldiers encircled
Sayyid Shah Abu’l-Ma’ali and wanted to capture him alive. He brought his
horse into quick action and managed to scare them away by shooting
arrows at them:
[ verses ]
Had the warriors of this land also come out and engaged the enemy
with as much intrepidity as the Baihaqi Sayyids did, God would have
certainly rewarded them with victory. But as the saying goes, “the
master-key to the treasures of climes lies in God’s own coffers; none
has ever opened it with the sheer force of arms” Since God’s will was
not in their favour, they were not rewarded with victory.
Qasim Khan’s plans
After this event, Nawwab Qasim Khan assigned Mubarak Khan Ghakkar the
duty of dealing with Shamsi Chak, Sayyid Husain Khan Baihaqi and Shamsi
Dooni who were in the town of Sopor. Mubarak Khan’s troops came out of
the city and halted at the village Denwari, where Shamsi Chak, in
cooperation with Sayyid Husain Khan Baihaqi, Shamsi Dooni and others
made a night-assault on them. The result was a battle in which many
people got killed. But, because they had no divine help, they suffered a
defeat and withdrew to the town of Sopor. On account of bitter cold,
they chose to retire to Karnav mountains.
Ya’qub Shah, along with his brethren, proceeded to Kathwar (Kishtwar)
ranges and Miran Shah Abu’l-Ma’ali left for Ludov in the Nayak ranges.
On account of severe cold, the rest of the local soldiers found shelter
in the house of the landlords of this country and did not enter the
services of the imperial army.
Yusuf Khan, son of Husain Shah, and Husain Khan, son of Ibeh Shah,
joined the imperial army after obtaining some firm commitment from
Nawwab Qasim Khan. After they joined, Nawwab Qasim Khan confiscated such
of the jagirs as had been in possession of the Kashmiri soldiers.
Consequently, the soldiers of this land felt dispirited and, taking
advantage of winter, they deserted the imperial army and dispersed in
different quarters.
After the winter was over, Nawwab Qasim Khan considered it expedient
to send Miran Sayyid Mubarak Shah, Baba Khalilu’llah, and Baba Mehdi,
Husain Shah, son of Yusuf Khan, to the imperial capital along with
Khanjar Beg. Sayyid Mubarak Shah had totally renounced worldly affairs
and gone into seclusion for meditation and prayers. Baba Khalilu’llah
and Baba Mehdi were saintly persons unique in their qualities of
celibacy and resignation to the Divine Will, and Husain Shah held the
title Khan-i-thahi. The purpose in sending them to the capital was to
put an end to disruption and chaos in this land, for all times to come.
Decisive battle
The party escorted by Khanjar Beg appeared in the presence of His
Imperial Majesty at a time when the winter also came to an end. The
Kashmiri soldiers, who had hitherto been lying low, came out of their
hideouts and resumed hostilities against the imperial troops. Ya’qub
Shah, together with his brother, Mirza Ibrahim and Ibeh Khan, son of
Abdal Khan, and the zamindars of Bring and Chitar [sic] issued forth
from Katwar and encamped at the village of Dagwan.[50] Miran Sayyid Shah
Abu’l-Ma’ali, Ibrahim Khan, Naji Raina, the Zamindar Bartal, along with
his sons, Bahram Nayak and Ahmad Nayak, Zamindars of Nagam(a), Yusuf
Shee. Zamindar of Kother,[51] and others came out of Ludov and in the
ranges of Naji Rainas[52] [sic], set up their headquarters at Ghazi
Nari. Shamsi Chak, in alliance with Shamsi Dooni, the Zamindar of
Kamaraj, descended from Karnav mountains and they established their
stronghold in the Kamaraj mountains.
When this frightening news reached Nawwab Qasim Khan, he deputed
Jalal Khan Ghakkar and Mubarak Khan Ghakkar to fight Miran Sayyid and
Shamsi Chak, respectively. Himself he came out of the city and arrayed
his troops near the village of Ghasu. In the battle fought between Yaqub
Shah and the Mughals, Mirzada ‘Ali Khan,[53] along with many other
soldiers of the imperial army, fell slain in the battlefield.[54]
Observing the turn of the tide, Nawwab Qasim Khan resorted to
dilatory tactics and returned to the city. He then recalled Jalal Khan
and Mubarak Khan Ghakkar from their posts to reinforce his troops and
strengthen his position.
Ya’qub Shah moved from Ghasu[55] [sic] and appeared on the Suleyman
mountain. He despatched Ibeh Khan, son of Abdal Khan, to meet and bring
Sayyid Shah Abu’l-Ma’ali to his presence. Miran Sayyid’s joining Ya’qub
Shah added to his prestige and strength and he felt glorified. Shamsi
Chak and Shamsi Dooni, both of whom had hitherto declined to show
allegiance to Ya’qub Shah, were also drawn to make overtures to him when
they heard that a compromise had been reached between him and Miran
Sayyid Abu’lMa’ali. They crossed the river and camped at the village
Hanjeek.
Qasim confronted
When Nawwab Qasim saw that Kashmiri troops were gathering in large
numbers, he took all necessary measures to ensure the security of the
fort [56] [there]. Each day witnessed renewed fighting between the
Kashmiri soldiers and the Mughals which continued for two and a half
months.[57]
The aforesaid Nawwab ultimately realized that the signs of slackness
and weariness in the imperial army had become fairly visible. He was
compelled by circumstances to send through his emissary a message to the
imperial court that he was faced with a situation of hardships and
shortages of provisions. On receiving this report, His Imperial Majesty
sought the counsel of senior government officials for providing relief
to his troops in Kashmir. Their unanimous opinion was that suppression
of the uprising in Kashmir could be possible only through the
instrumentality of Sayyid Mubarak Shah.
Mubarak dies
His Imperial Majesty extended royal favours to the aforesaid Sayyid
and ordered that he should proceed to Kashmir in the company of Mirza
Yusuf Khan and others and see to it that the insurgents in Kashmir were
subdued. His Imperial Majesty showed extraordinary interest in this
mission and insisted on Miram Sayyid to undertake it, but he indicated
his reluctance to do so on one pretext or the other. This earned him the
displeasure of His Majesty who then ordered that he should proceed to
Bengal to join Shahbaz Khan Kambu. A year later when this Shahbaz Khan
returned to pay a courtesy call at the Imperial Court and reached
Ferozabad, the call from the unknown to return came to Miran Sayyid and
he had no alternative but to respond. The chronogram containing the date
of his death has been recorded in these verses:
[ verses ]
He was survived by three sons, namely, Miran Sayyid Husain Khan,
Miran Sayyid Shah Abu’l-Ma’ali and Miran Sayyid Ibrahim Khan. A mention
of them has already been made in the earlier pages and, God willing,
more about them shall follow.
Qasim Khan liquidated
When Miran Sayyid refused to accept the assignment of His Majesty,
Nawwab Qasim Khan became arrogant and high-handed towards Kashmiri
commanders. This news was brought to His Majesty, who deputed Mirza
Yusuf Khan to govern Kashmir with the help of Baba Khaliu’llah and
Muhammad Bhat. Muhammad Bhat was a handsome person who was gifted with a
noble disposition and a suave manner. People in those lands considered
his appearance on the scene as nothing short of a boon. Through his
efforts Lohar Chak, son of Bahram Chak, and Isma’il Nayak joined Yusuf
Khan while he was still on his way. The imperial troops entered the city
without facing any resistance.
Resistance
On learning of this development Ya’qub Shah, accompanied by Miran
Sayyid Shah Abu’l-Ma’ali, Ibeh Khan, son of Abdal Khan, and others moved
to set up his headquarters in Kathwar mountains, while Shamsi Chak,
assisted by Shamsi Dooni and others, encamped in Poonch.
In the year A.H. 995 (A.D. 1586/87), Mirza Yusuf Khan occupied the
seat of authority of this country, and with that Nawwab Qasim Khan was
forced to proceed towards the imperial court along with some Kashmiri
commanders, such as ‘Alam Sher Khan.
The sagacious Muhammad Mir ( ?) Bhat soothed and encouraged the rank
and file of the Kashmiri troops by providing each one of them with a
jagir commensurate with his rank. In this way, he brought them under his
control and subordination, and induced them to take up arms against
Ya’qub Shah and Miran Sayyid to an unimaginable extent.
Shamsi Chak’s insurgence
With the onset of spring, Shamsi Chak and Shamsi Doon, came out of
their dwelling places and began to fan the flames of chaos and disorder
in Kashmir. Mirza Yusuf Khan, taking notice of these developments,
despatched Muhammad Bhat and Sayyid Bahau’d-Din and Kashmiri troops to
deal with them. The aforesaid Sayyid marched his troops to the village
of Nasu [sic] in Biru pargana. But Shamsi Chak and Shamsi Dooni took the
initiative and, exhibiting remarkable bravery, made a night-assault on
them in which Kashmiri soldiers [of Muhammad Bhat] suffered severe
reverses. On coming close to the tent of Mir Sayyid Bahau’d-Din, one of
the brothers of the Sayyid dashed out of his tent barefooted and with
his sword struck a blow on his enemy’s horse, but only to slit the
reins. The rider was rendered powerless but the horse in a bid to return
to its stable bore him away from that dangerous pit to the contiguous
lands of Poonch. In this battle Kashmiri soldiers indulged in a large
scale killing of each other. Shamsi Chak’s troops withdrew to Poonch.
Muhammad Bhat becomes vain
Muhammad Mir (?) Bhat came to Mirza Sayyid Yusuf Khan along with the
imperial troops. [ The sentence after this is incomplete in the text and
has not been translated. ] On his advice, Mirza Sayyid Yusuf Khan
honoured each Kashmiri soldier with a befitting reward and induced them
to fight against Ya’qub Shah.
Finding that the strategy of putting Shamsi Chak’s soldiers to rout
had worked well, Muhammad Mir (?) Bhat lost his head and began to make
boastful claims. Ya’qub Shah and Miran Sayyid Abu’l-Ma’ali came to know
of Muhammad Mir (?) Bhat’s vain utterances. It challenged their sense of
honour and, dashing forth from Kathwar mountains, they encamped at the
village of Panjyari (Penzyari) in Dachhanpara pargana. Mirza Yusuf Khan
received the news of their movement. He directed Muhammad Bhat and Hajji
Mirak, a renowned noble of his army, to lead a strong and well-equipped
force to confront the enemy. A large number of horses was placed at
their disposal; in addition to this, robes of honour and substantial
amounts of cash were also given to them.
Muhammad Bhat, accompanied by Hajji Mirak, took to guile and
treachery and sent them conciliatory messages, completely disregarding
his previous acquaintance with them. He hoped to take them unawares and,
using all the means at his disposal, tried to make them his captives:
[ verses ]
Some of the warriors [ of Ya’qub Shah ] were taken in by his soft and
conciliatory words and could not decide whether to join him or not. But
Miran Sayyid Shah Abu’lMa’ali could read the writing on the wall.
However, he responded to his overtures in an equally soft tone, using
the sweetest of phrases. At the same time, he held consultations about
how the impending serious threat could be warded off. His aids and
commanders unanimously agreed to trust his authority, after the true
spirit of the verse that “what you deem right is also right for
us.”.[58]
Fighting breaks out
It was Miran Sayyid’s considered opinion that a night halt was
certainly fraught with the danger of their being made prisoners the next
morning. He, therefore, resolved to trust in Providence and make a
quick assault on the enemy:
[ verses ]
“Should the adventure succeed, our objective will be realized. If it
does not, the story of our bravery will get imprinted on the book of the
world.”
Accepting this advice, Ya’qub Shah and his group of soldiers
numbering nearly five hundred girded their loins and made a charge on
the imperial army. On coming closer, they stopped for a while to assess
the enemy’s strength. By late afternoon, when about one-fourth of the
day still left, they clashed with the vanguard of the imperial army led
by Muhammad Mir. In this fighting they displayed feats of extraordinary
bravery. Their attack was so fierce that Muhammad Mir got unnerved and
ran away from the battlefield along with his soldiers and joined the
imperial army. In the course of fighting, Miran Sayyid Ibrahim Khan was
wounded and fell from his horse. This incident diverted the attention of
some of the commanders away from the battle for some time. But the
sudden appearance of clouds on the sky which brought torrential rains as
had never been witnessed before, led to suspension in fighting.
Soldiers on either side retired to their camps or lodgings. Muhammad
Bhat levelled accusations against his troops and criticised them, and
waited at his camp for two days.
Acting upon the silly advice of some incompetent persons Ya’qub Shah
moved away from his present position towards the pargana of Ular, with
the purpose of raising troops. In the course of this shift in tactics,
some of his soldiers, perhaps out of fear of the imperial army, deserted
him and defected to Muhammad Mir. The remaining soldiers crossed the
Lank Nay and arrived in the vicinity of the pargana of Ular at the
village Naristan to camp on the heights of the lofty mountain [of
Naristan].
Abu’l-Ma’ali captured
As against this, Muhammad Bhat, commanding a very large number of
troops, took position on the slopes of the mountain of Naristan.
Fighting broke out in the early hours of the morning. Since the number
of the imperial troops was very large and Ya’qub Shah had only a handful
of troops at his disposal, it became obvious to him that resistance was
futile as well as impossible. Ya’qub Shah, Mirza Ibrahim and Ibeh Khan
managed to draw themselves away from that deadly place by their superb
feats of archery and proceeded towards the mountains of Kathwar. Miran
Sayyid Abu’lMa’ali held on obdurately to his position alone, with a
small number of his men, fighting with their back to the wall.
The imperial troops on noticing that there were not many soldiers
with Miran Sayyid Shah Abu’l-Ma’ali, issued forth in groups from the top
and the slopes of that mountain. Their strategy was to block the
pathways. They gave them a hot pursuit up to the village Tsrar and
people came out in multitudes and surrounded Miran Sayyid. At last he
was made a captive and brought before Mirza Yusuf Khan. Although on that
day also he was unmistakably valorous and heroic, yet, since fate was
not in his favour, he could not escape to a safe place:
[ verses ]
Abul’-Ma’ali treated well
The aforesaid Miran Sayyid held a distinguished place among the
warriors of this land because of his remarkable bravery and heroism.
Besides, he was gifted with the qualities of honesty and integrity.
Consequently, Mirza Yusuf Khan considered the matter of his captivity as
one of singular importance. He fully observed the established norms of
respect and courtesy and, as a mark of due consideration to his dignity,
took off his gorgeous gown – a gift from the Emperor – and put it on
the shoulders of Miran Sayyid. Mirza Yusuf Khan took care that not even
the slightest reference was made to the events which had occurred before
this. A lodge was reserved for his dwelling.
Treatment of Kashmiri Commanders
Shamsi Chak and Shamsi Dooni came to know of these developments. They
approached Sayyid Bahau’d-Din for rapproachment and disposal of their
cases. The Sayyid, gifted with prudence as he was, assuaged their fears
by extending firm promises of his effective intervention in their case.
In the course of his talk with Mirza Yusuf Khan, he expressly mentioned
to him the well-known principle of diplomacy that a formidable enemy
should be won over by stratagem and his enmity neutralized by
munificence:
[ verses ]
His clear suggestion to him was that Shamsi Chak and Shamsi Dooni be
treated ordially so that they could be assured of their safety and
security; it would result in their agreeing to enter the imperial
service by presenting themselves before Mirza Yusuf.
Mirza Yusuf took his advice and promised to act in full conformity
with it. Consequently, after securing fresh and reaffirmed commitments
from him, Sayyid Bahau’d-Din brought them to the presence of Mirza Yusuf
Khan who, in turn, granted them funds, provided them with horses and,
in the company of Sayyid Bahau’d-Din, sent them out of their native land
to the presence of His Majesty:
[ verses ]
His Majesty was disposed to deal leniently with them and treat them
with kindness because they were foreigners. He allowed to each of them a
rank (mansab) commensurate with his status. As a result of the
insinuations [of some malicious persons] and summons from Prince Salim,
Ibeh Khan son of Abdal Khan, a close associate of Ya’qub Shah, was made
to part company with him. He came to Kashmir for a meeting with Mirza
Yusuf Khan and then brought himself to the presence of Prince Salim.[59]
Subsequent to these events, Mirza Yusuf Khan despatched Sayyid Husain
Khan Baihaqi, ‘Ali Dar, Lohar Chak, son of Daulat Chak, Shamsi Chak,
son of Lohar Chak, Isma’il Dooni, and others to the imperial capital as
prisoners under military escort. His Majesty bestowed upon each a rank
commensurate with his status. Some of them were granted higher ranks,
while others had to rest content with the ahadi rank.
Yusuf Khan’s malice
Soon after, Bahram Nayak, along with his sons, was poisoned. Saif
Khan Baihaqi, ‘Ali Khan of Dachhinpora, Ibrahim called Ibeh Shetan, the
brother of Haidar Chak, were deprived of their eyesight under various
pretexts. Lohar Chak Qurchi was sentenced to death.
Mirza Yusuf Khan was greatly fascinated by the scenic beauty and
invigorating climate of Kashmir. As a result, he began to implicate the
nobles of that land in false and fabricated cases, and in this way found
pretests to do away with a few of them every day.[60]
When the affairs of the lands of Kashmir came to be shaped in
accordance with the predetermined policy of the administration and a
report analysing this situation was submitted to the Emperor,[6l] the
latter decided to make pleasure trip to Kashmir by way of tamasha. This
land was honoured by the royal visit.[62] Ya’qub Shah, who was living in
peace, pleasure and happiness along with his family at Kathwar, without
being disturbed by malicious persons, desired to enter the service of
His Majesty. He was able to do so through the good offices of Mirza
Yusuf Khan, after making him agree to certain commitments and conditions
and then came to the presence of the Emperor.
Mirza Yusuf’s intrigue
After this, the Emperor proceeded to Kabul and ordered Mirza Yusuf
Khan to accompany him, leaving behind his brother Shah Baqer in his
place. Usta Lolo, who was notorious for his villainy, was prompted by
Mirza Yusuf Khan to encourage Shah Baqer to place Miran Sayyid Shah
Abu’lMa’ali, ‘Alam Sher Khan, Lohar Chak and several others under
detention till the return of Mirza Yusuf Khan from Kabul, with the
purpose of foiling attempts at creating disorder and disruption in the
state:
[ verses ]
Acting upon the counsel of that depraved person, he got the
above-mentioned persons imprisoned. A despatch was sent to the Emperor
stating that Miran Sayyid Abu’l-Ma’ali ‘Alam Sher Khan, Lohar Chak,
Bahadur Khan and others were a source of disorder in Kashmir and in
order to deal effectively with the menace, it would be judicious to ask
Mirza Yusuf Khan to assume [rather resume the governing authority of
these lands as early as possible, otherwise Kashmir would be lost to the
empire. On receiving this report, His Majesty forthwith permitted Mirza
Yusuf Khan to leave the imperial headquarters. Yusuf Khan found
development conducive to his larger interests and headed towards Kashmir
in great hurry. Shortly after arriving in Kashmir, he released Miran
Sayyid Shah Abu’l-Ma’ah from prison on the security furnished by
Muhammad Mir, and sent him away to join the service of Raja Man Singh.
‘Alam Sher Khan, Lohar Chak, Bahadur Khan, and others were sent to the
Imperial Court.[63]
Usta Lolo’s perfidy
Since most of the Kashmiri commanders were scattered and banished
from the land, disorder and insurgence were eliminated totally.
Therefore, Muhammad Mir could not enjoy the confidence and respect of
Mirza Yusuf as he did earlier. In particular the garrulous and
glib-tongued Usta Lolo, the prominent businessman of that land, because
of his innate wickedness and his habit of fault-finding and selfishness,
succeeded in vitiating Mirza Yusuf Khan’s impression about him:
[ verses ]
It was through this art of flattery and sycophancy that he made
himself known to the Emperor who afterwards summoned him to his
presence. His Majesty made detailed enquiries about all the happenings
in Kashmir from him. In response to them, Usta Lolo told him the stories
of (Kashmir’s) past, present and future[64] (?) kings in the form of a
narrative, which made a good impression on the Emperor. Consequently,
Usta Lolo’s prestige and stature increased day by day, so much so that
the title Nadiru’l-‘Asr meaning “the rarity of the age” was conferred
upon him. Out of their innate nobility, Mirza Ya’qub Khan and Muhammad
Mir had confided in that base and malicious person. Taking him as one of
their friends “the veil of duality between them had been lifted.”
Thinking that his knowledge of their affairs could help him in eliciting
special favours from the Emperor, he reported to him about their
affairs as well as true and false accounts of Mirza Yusuf Khan’s
excesses in such an effective manner that His Majesty got annoyed with
Mirza Yusuf:
[ verses ]
(Keeping company with a base person is like carrying a venomous snake under your arm)
Prudence and sagacity demand that we act upon this principle so that
we are safe against the treachery of a foe in a friend’s garb.
Muhammad Mir summoned
In the course of these events, Shah Mirza, the son of Mir Badla, left
for heavenly abode. His miraculous spiritual powers were known to
people in these lands. He enjoyed full confidence of Mirza Yusuf Khan
and had been very close to him. He did everything possible to gain the
friendship and affection of Muhammad Mir. His death has been recorded in
the chronogram Shah Mirza maqbul-i dargah-i-ilah.
Baba Khalil, who had acted as a surety to Muhammad Mir, too abandoned
the prison house of this world. The chronogram Khalilu’l-Rahman gives
the date of his death. These events led to a decline in the prestige of
Muhammad Mir. Usta Lolo, the arch sycophant of his day, realized the
extent of disintegration which Baba Khalil’s death was likely to cause
to the government of Mir Muhammad. He secretly reported to the Emperor
that it was Baba Khalilu’llah who had exercised a restraining influence
over Muhammad Mir in his efforts to foment trouble in Kashmir. Now that
Baba Khalil was dead, Muhammad Mir was likely to create disturbances. It
would, therefore, be in the fitness of things and in the interests of
the state that Muhammad Mir was summoned to the imperial court so that
the chances of his instigating trouble in the country were eliminated.
In this way Muhammad Mir was summoned to the imperial court. Some
time later, he worked in league with Mirza Yusuf Khan to incite Ibeh
Shah, Lohar Chak, brother of Shamsi Chak, and Husain Wulu (Dulu ?) to
proceed to Kashmir, for the purpose of creating trouble and work towards
disruption of law and order and to spread discord among various
sections of people in such a way that they would clash with one another.
He thought that such a situation would lead the Emperor to recall Yusuf
Khan and enable himself to assume their earlier positions of
administering the realm of Kashmir. This group of foolish people acted
upon their prompting and left for Kashmir.
Tables turned
They came to the house of ‘Ali Raina, the landlord of Bartal. This
‘Ali Raina behaved without any sense of gratitude; acted without
generosity, and considerateness; ignored the obligations of kinship and
loyalty, and took recourse to wickedness. He handed them over to the
agents of Mirza Yusuf Khan. They begged for their release saying that
they had come in these lands under the instructions of Mirza Yusuf Khan,
but their entreaties were of no avail. On the contrary, their
explanation recoiled on them, because the agents took these words to be
an attempt at defaming Mirza Yusuf Khan. Thereupon, without the
slightest hesitation and without wasting time, [they ordered that] their
heads be severed from their bodies:
[ verses ]
On his way to Lahore, ‘Ali Raina, as a consequence of this wicked
deed, was afflicted with some malignant disease and died an ignoble
death so much so that no one undertook to give him a burial
Muhammad Mir’s intrigue
Thus Muhammad Mir’s expectations about the outcome of his intrigue
were frustrated. As a result of this, he resumed his activities of
creating disruption in Kashmir. He sent Yusuf Khan Kashmiri to those
lands to serve the aforesaid purpose so that the Emperor would be
constrained to send them back to govern Kashmir. This was the plan they
drew up secretly. Accordingly, Yusuf Khan set out from the capital city
of Lahore towards Kashmir, but the powerful stars of the Emperor forced
him to retrace his steps.[66] This news was conveyed to the Emperor but,
as he was disposed kindly towards his subjects, he overlooked his crime
and did not punish him. Ya’qub Shah was also implicated in this matter.
But, because His Majesty had entered into some agreement with him and
made some commitments, Ya’qub Shah continued to be at the imperial
court.[67] However, escorted by Hasain Beg Turkman, he was brought to
the presence of Raja Man Singh to join his father Yusuf Shah.
Hasan Beg’s narrow escape
In this way, instigated by some base and unwise people and with the
consent of his brother, Ya’qub Shah, Mirza Ibrahim took advantage of the
opportunity and dealt a blow with his sword on the head of Hasan Beg
Turkman. Hasan Beg was a man of genial disposition and fair in his
intentions. With God’s protection, not even a hair of his head was
touched: his alert soldiers sprang at Mirza Ibrahim and slew him on the
spot:
[ verses ]
This incident made Ya’qub Shah immensely dejected. He was overwhelmed
by despondency and repented sorely over what had came to pass. Hasan
Beg took notice of his condition and was moved to compassion. Securing
him from any reprisals or hostile action against him on the way. Hasan
Beg brought him safely to Jonapur. But before releasing him from
detention, he obtained a surety from Yusuf Shah [of his safe conduct].
Later on he was sent to enter the services of Raja Man Singh at Rohtas.
Yusuf Shah’s character
While these things were happening, let us have a look at Yusuf Shah.
He was gifted with qualities of generosity and charitableness to such an
extent that whatever in the shape of cash, kind, gold, robes,
ornaments, etc. caught his eye, he gifted it away lavishly and
unhesitatingly. Those who were not aware of his innate generosity,
attributed it to his mental derangement. After the conquest of Orissa on
Tuesday, the sixth of the month of Dhu’l-Hijja, he took ill shortly
after sunrise and, on Wednesday, on the fourteenth day of the same month
in the year A.H. 1000 (A.D. 1591), when about three quarters of night
had passed, he surrendered his soul to God:
[ verses ]
The dead body of Yusuf Shah was removed by Miran Sayyid Shah
Abu’l-Ma’ali from Jagarnath – a town abounding in icons and idols – with
such elaborate ceremonies as would befit magnificent kings and masters
of equipage and large retinues. The entire journey was covered in two
months and, on each day, alms and charities, food and sherbet were given
to the poor and the destitute. On Sunday, the 23rd of the month of
Rabiu’l-Awwal, in the late afternoon his mortal remains were buried in
the pargana of Bisnak [68] in Bihar. A spacious garden was laid out
adjoining his grave and a deep well lined with baked bricks was also dug
near it. The date of his death has been found in the chronogram Yusuf
Shah mord faryad.
Ya’qub poisoned
When Yusuf Shah left this transient world for the everlasting abode,
Raja Man Singh bestowed great attention upon his son, Ya’qub Shah. He
conferred upon him the jagir and the rank of his late father. This
arrangement continued for more than a year, after that His Imperial
Majesty summoned Raja Man Singh to his august presence. On the eve of
his departure to the imperial court – the meeting place of the choicest
of men of the day – two persons of criminal disposition who still bore
on their foreheads the dark marks of servitude to Yusuf Shah, hatched a
conspiracy against Ya’qub Shah. They made a submission to Raja Man Singh
that leaving Yaqub Shah in that part of the country with freedom of
movement amounted to letting a bird out of the cage or a falcon out of
one’s clutches. They suggested to him that Yaqub Shah should at least be
interned so that he was rendered incapable of returning to his native
land and hunt birds there:
[ verses ]
Raja Man Singh was alarmed by this possibility and detained Ya’qub
Shah in the fort of Rohtas. Some time later, Raja Man Singh was
permitted to leave the imperial court for Rohtas. Meanwhile the
afore-mentioned detestable and accursed persons once again conspired to
put an end to the life of Ya’qub Shah. They made Qasim Khan an
accomplice in their crime, who had been known as an illegitimate son of
Yusuf Shah. As a punishment for his hideous deeds in the past, (Qasim
Khan) had served a year’s term of imprisonment under the orders of the
Emperor. It was Raja Man Singh who had interceded for him at that time
and secured the orders of his release from prison. The truth is that he
was the offspring of a butcher. As he was depraved and inherently
wicked, Qasim Khan took the initiative to realize his objective and
waited for a suitable opportunity.
On the eve of Raja Man Singh’s arrival in the fort of Rohtas, the two
malicious persons accompanied his troops in those regions. Ya’qub Shah
sought the permission of the Raja to proceed on a pleasure trip to his
jagir and the town of Bhera. Out of courtesy he dropped at Qasim Khan’s
residence to take his leave. The treacherous villain, taking advantage
of this opportunity, offered him a few betel leaves, one of which
concealed deadly poison. Offering of a betel leaf was in accordance with
the custom prevailing among the people in those lands. With his sinful
hands, Qasim Khan selected this very poisonous leaf for him and,
simulating affection, kinship and special regard, he made him accept it.
After accepting the betel leaf, Ya’qub Shah took leave of his murderer
and returned to his lodging. Soon after he could feel the effect of
poison spreading in his body. A few days later, on reaching the town of
Bhera, the colour of his face changed to deep blue. On the eighth day of
Muharram, A.H. 1001 (A.D. 1592), he breathed his last:
[ verses ]
On learning of this tragic event, Raja Man Singh despatched Qasim
Khan to those regions with the purpose of informing and consoling the
survivors of the bereaved family. Man Singh was under the impression
that Qasim Khan, being the next of kin, and one of the members of the
bereaved family, would be the proper person to be entrusted with this
missions. But this ungodly ( Khuda na- tars) fellow joined hands with
some abominable wretches to hatch more conspiracies. He subjected Ya’qub
Shah’s offspring to harassment and victimization in many ways.
Household effects, property, gold and ornaments, all that was left with
his legitimate queen was seized and taken possession of by him. There
was none at the court of Raja Man Singh who gave any attention to their
grievances.
The death of a noble father and his illustrious son was a tragedy of
great magnitude for their compatriots. Eventually Miran Sayyid Shah
‘Abu’l-Ma’ali, who was their kinsman, besides also having affectionate
relationship with the household, brought the dead body of Ya’qub Shah to
the pargana of Bisnak to be buried by the side of his father. Let
benign God forgive his sins.
Murderer’s fate
Subsequent to these events, and after a lapse of about three or four
years, that rascal of a man fell a victim to the wrath of the Wrathful
(God) and two carbuncles, horrible to look at, appeared in his armpit
and in his anus. On account of acute pain he could not move about for
nearly l year. Though he applied ointment to the ulcers, it seemed as if
some invisible power made the medicine ineffective; and, in fact, made
the sores more putrid. Out of repentance he spoke before everybody, high
and low, all that he had done and made no attempt to conceal his
feelings of regret and sorrow. The disease, finally, proved fatal. At
present he remains buried at the village of Tanda in the province of
Bengal:
[ verses ]
Ya’qub’s death-scene
It has been said that prior to his death by poisoning, Ya’qub Shah
once suffered amebic dysentery because of his excessive use of narcotics
like opium. The Indian physicians took no interest in curing him of
this disease. They neither touched his body, nor went anywhere near his
bed. But, despite that Ya’qub Shah did not let despondency overpower
him. He emphatically declared that his departing hour had not come. “It
will be the Friday of Muharram, the day of martyrdom of Husain, the son
of ‘Ali. At that time none of my true and affectionate friends should
shed tears or lament my death. They should rejoice just as a friend
rejoices on meeting his friend, because there goes the saying that
“death is the bridge that links a friend with a friend.”
After he was poisoned, Ya’qub Shah found that the symptoms of death
had begun to appear and with that he lost hope of his recovery, which
led his friends and dear ones to utter loud cries of distress and agony.
But he slightly blinked and held his tongue between his teeth –
obviously in alarm and to express his disapproval of the lamenting and
sobbing going on around him: he even spoke loudly against it. Then he
closed his eyes once again. Miran Sayyid Shah Abu’l-Ma’ali quickly
placed his one hand on his face and the other on his chin and managed to
release his tongue from his closed jaw. He poured a few drops of
sherbet down his throat. With that “the bird of his soul winged away
from the cage of his body and made its lasting nest on the branches of
the lote-tree (sadreh) in Paradise.”
[ verses ]
Kashmiri nobility breaks
Briefly speaking, the sagacious Muhammad Mir, who bore Ya’qub Shah’s
unlimited affection was subjected to much harassment by the cunning Usta
Lolo and Firaq Kashmiri. Unable to withstand these shocks, he soon
followed Ya’qub Shah to the other world.
[ verses ]
Thus the nobles of Kashmir were completely wiped out. The aforesaid
Usta Lolo made a submission to His Majesty that Kashmir could provide
large revenue to the imperial treasury. If a revenue officer were
appointed by His Majesty to make proper assessment, the possibilities of
an increase in revenue could be reported to him. This resulted in the
deputation of Hasan bin Shaykh’Umari and Qadi ‘Ali. the renowned revenue
experts in the cadre of the imperial government, to Kashmir. According
to the instructions from the imperial court, they came to Kashmir where
they formulated their own system of levy and collection of revenue which
were in the interests of the governing machine.[69] They harassed and
oppressed the people in many ways. Eventually the people were forced to
join Mirza Yadgar, the brother of Mirza Yusuf Khan, and give a tough
fight to Hasain Beg Shaykh ‘Umari, who was routed and overpowered, and
he suddenly found himself cut off from his friends and supporters.
Bare-footed and without a headgear, he wended his way through narrow and
tortuous paths till he reached in the presence of Raja Rajpal. Qadi
‘Ali was slain in the vicinity of Kamelna [sic] fort and Mirza Yadgar
was installed in the seat of government of that land.
Yadgar killed
The news of these detestable actions reached the Emperor who,
followed by his victorious legions, set out to conquer that country.
When Mirza Yadgar came to know of this, he marched out of the city of
Kashmir (Srinagar) and, after ensuring the security of Konehbal route,
took up his position in the village Hirpur. But suddenly, under some
divine dispensation, as also under the good fortune of the king, Ibrahim
Khan Ghakkar and Saro Beg Turkman, two employees of Yusuf Khan and
presently in Mirza Yadgar’s combat forces, found an opportunity, during
the hours they were keeping watch, to assassinate Mirza Yadgar. On
account of the resultant chaos, most of his field commanders, like Mir
Muhammad, Bahadur Malik, son of Idi Raina, and many others ran away in
confusion in different directions. The army of that land could no longer
remain united and the soldiers were reduced to such a state of
demoralisation that, in order to earn their livelihood they had to
approach the jagirdars for service.
Mutch Bhavan episode
Muhibb ‘Ali was one of the officials of Yusuf Khan who had been
assigned military duties in the pargana of Dachhanpara and Khovurpara.
He had made solemn promises and commitments to a group of local soldiers
who had entered his service; he brought them collectively to Mutch
Bhavan [70] spring under the pretext of recording their identity, and
then put them all to the sword. In this way the blood of Musalmans was
shed like the gushing waters of Mutch Bhavan spring. This is how he
(Muhibb ‘Ali) invited perpetual torture in the world hereafter in return
for petty gains of the base material world.
Lohar Chak killed
After this event, Qasim Khan Namgi [sic], on the advice of some local
people, extended many promises and pledges of renewed friendship to
Lohar Chak and his brothers and sons, and making them forget their sins
and faults, brought them to his presence from Drav [sic] and then,
ignoring his pledges and promises, had the whole group assassinated in
the town of Sopor:
[ verses ]
After this event, Husain Chak, son of Shamsi Chak of Kupwara, in
collusion with some people of the borders of Kashmir killed Jalil Beg.
But later, through the treachery of Mulla Jamil Beg who gave him a false
sense of security, he was lured into entering the service of Yusuf
Khan. Thus, without apprehending danger, Lohar Chak entered his service.
He even forgot what Muhibb ‘Ali did (at Mutch Bhavan) and entertained
no fears in his mind. At last, Mulla Jamil found his opportunity, and in
the village of Regipora “levelled his enemies to dust.” Prior to it,
Husi Chak had died in an accident: he fell from his horse in the course
of shikar and then never rose again.
Chaks vanquished
Shamsi Chak, son of Daulat Chak, died in the province of the Deccan
and his grave is at Burhanpore. His sons, Husain Chak and Zafar Khan,
became sorely distressed and were almost out of their mind on account of
the circumstances in which their kinsmen perished one after the other.
And since they had been pining for the bracing climate of Kashmir, they
left Hindustan and came to dwell in the highlands of Kamaraj and Maraj
where they lived by lifting cattle and plundering the crops of local
peasants.
Tibetan involvement
After the death of Emperor (Akbar), the crown passed on to Jehangir
Padshah. Ibeh Khan, son of Husain Khan, son of Ibeh Shah, Husain Chak,
Zafar Khan and several others, in collusion with the governor of Tibet,
whom they had persuaded to give them military assistance, raised a
banner of rebellion against the imperial forces in the pargana of Lar,
which continued for two months. By then the governor of Tibet found that
they were disunited which made him change his mind. Besides he also
found them overtaken by sloth, and he retreated to Tibet.[71]
The group involved in the insurrection continued to be defiant at
Sherkot,[72] flirting with the idea of carving out an independent
province for themselves. They became vain and indulged in rapacious
activities, such as looting and plundering houses, property cattle and
belongings of the peasants, and squandered their ill-gotten wealth in
orgies of drink and dissipation. This resulted in a famine and dearness
in that part of the land to an unimaginable extent. These people became
totally indifferent to the presence of the imperial troops in their
neighbourhood. Thus unmindful of the realities of the situation, they
perpetrated acts of brigandage to their hearts’ content.
‘Ali Khan’s fate
The imperial troops had been biding time. When the opportunity came
their way they rushed out of Sopor and attacked them on a dark night
while they lay in deep slumber. Many of them were slain and their
severed heads were sent to Kashmir [Srinagar] in a boat where they were
piled up like a minaret to serve a warning to other insurgents.
Later on ‘Ali Khan, son of Husain Khan, sent Ibeh Shah and Husain
Chak towards the borders of Kamaraj on the principle that “two swords
cannot be accommodated in one scabbard.” Husain Chak thought it
expedient to adopt a conciliatory attitude towards ‘Ali Khan for he
could read the writing on the wall. Proud of his bravery, ‘Ali Khan,
along with a body of … (illeg) called on Husain Chak to bid him
farewell. But Husain Chak seized the opportunity and slew the whole
group of soldiers accompanying him. ‘Ali Khan was taken prisoner and
handed over to the imperial troops. But as he was being carried there,
the Imaghats [73] came to know of the incident and put an end to his
life in the village of Denwari. In order to chastise the Imaghats, Zafar
Khan sent a contingent of foot soldiers and horsemen there and made a
night-assault on them in the pargana of Adwan, leading to fighting and
killing between them in the village of Door. A large number of Kashmiri
soldiers on the side of Zafar Khan perished and he himself sustained
wounds which forced him to abandon fighting and flee towards the jungle
in the pargana of Biru.
Jehangir’s governors
This event was followed by the death of Muhammad Quli, the Governor
of Kashmir, who had endeared himself to the people of that land. He was
succeeded by ‘Ali Akbar Shahi [74] whose appointment was made under the
orders of Jehangir Padishah. In the beginning, he took recourse to
flattery, deception, and cunning and, through the instrumentality of
Qadi Saleh, extended many promises and pledges to Zafar Khan, but with
no sincere intentions. He told him that Muhammad Quli and his former
officials had committed acts of maltreatment and rascality on the basis
of religion. “But since I am a staunch Sunni and you too are one, God
forbid that even the slightest act of ill-will prejudicial to your
interests should occur from my side,” he said. In confirmation of this
statement he swore by the name of venerable Four Friends [75] as well as
the Companions of the Prophet of Islam.
Thus, through deception and perfidy, he brought that group of people
to his presence, and got them arrested with the connivance of Mulla
Jamil Beg. This was followed by a policy of mass punishment in the city.
All those people who came across their way – soldiers, landowners,
artisans, weavers, and others – from dawn to noon were butchered. Ten
days later, Zafar Khan and seventeen young nobles were released from
prison and handed over to Hatem Khan the landlord, who, in turn,
despatched them to the other world. At the time of his death, Zafar Khan
repeated the content of the verses:
[ verses ]
Habib Khan, son of Husain Khan, was killed by Husain Nayak. Yusuf
Chak was placed in the custody of Ya’qub Shah only to perish after
suffering a number of privations and tortures. Ali Khan, son of Yusuf
Khan got Nowroz Chak killed by the son of Hatem Khan.
Chaks liquidated
In short, all those seven budding youngsters who had yet to taste the
fruits of life in the garden of this treacherous world, were totally
uprooted by its pestilential gusts. They [the kinsfolk of Chaks] were
humiliated and deprived of their name and identity, and forced to live a
vagrant life in the streets and lanes of the locality of Rainawari. No
one was even permitted to bury them [ when dead ]. However, the
inhabitants of the locality, in order to avoid the stench of their
putrid corpses, removed them to a potter’s kiln in the neighbourhood,
and concealed them under mud and dust. The spheres mourned the tragic
end of hose people by shedding tears in the shape of torrential rain and
by giving out loud laments of lashing thunderbolts, so-much-so that it
appeared like the clarion sound of Israfil calling the dead to rise:
Sher Afghan [76]
Ibeh Khan, son of Abdal Khan, was one of the warriors of that land.
On the eve of Jehangir Padishah’s accession to the throne, he proceeded
to his jagir at Burdwan under orders of the Emperor. A brave man, Sher
Afghan by name, was a former jagirdar now living in comfort at that
place. Qutbu’d-Di Khan, the Governor of the province of Bengal, had, as a
sequel to his disagreement with and jealously towards that gallant man,
reported to the Emperor that all the people in Bengal except Sher
Afghan have submitted to the authority of His Majesty. Whatever orders
there were from His Majesty about him [Sher Afghan ] would be carried
out by him unhesitatingly. Forthwith orders were issued by the Emperor
that Sher Afghan’s head be severed from his body and sent to the
imperial court. On receiving these orders, Qutubu’d-Din proceeded to
confront that brave man along with a contingent of two thousand
soldiers. In spite of suspecting danger to his life, he [Sher Afghan]
came out of his fort along with seventy or eighty horsemen to receive
the governor formally. He had hardly come close to them when he
understood the suspicious movement of Qutubu’d-Din’s troops and was
convinced that their only intention was to kill him. Meanwhile the
mahaut of Qutbu’d-Din manoeuvred his exasperated elephant in such a
manner that Sher Afghan’s horse took fright and got out of control.
Consequently Sher Afghan was forced to be on guard. He addressed
Qutbu’d-Din in these words: “You commander of the Khans, what do you
mean by this move ?” The aforesaid evaded a direct reply. Thereupon Sher
Afghan’s companions spoke to him reproachfully in the Turkish language:
“If there is anything of manliness and bravery left in you, what other
occasion would you seek to put these to test?” On hearing these words,
the brave man mustered heroic strength and made an assault on Sher
Afghan. But with the first stroke of his sword, Sher Afghan chopped off
his arm from his shoulder. The next stroke pierced his belly letting his
entrails drop down in a lump. Thus ended the life of Qutbu’d-Din.
The next man who advanced to cross swords with him was Haidar Malik
Chadura. He too sustained a wound in that battle and looked round to run
for his life. Ibeh Khan, son of Abdal Khan, saw what was happening; he
summoned his manliness and spurred his horse towards the pit. The two
warriors came close to one another. On account of the presence of
elephants on the battlefield, the horses of both the warriors found it
rather difficult to stick to their positions. They were compelled to
dismount and began fighting each other. Ibeh Khan, son of Abdal, took
the lead and inflicted a blow on Sher Afghan’s face, cutting open half
of his skull. But that valiant warrior, mustering whatever life and
strength was left in him, made a counter-attack in which he embedded his
sword like a spike in the belly of Ibeh Khan resulting in his
instantaneous death. But Sher Afghan too died at the same time. The
grave of Ibeh Khan is to be found beside the tomb of Bahram Saqqa in the
village of Burdwan.
Yusuf Khan’s fate
Five to six months later, Yusuf Khan, son of Husain Shah, once
mounted a she-elephant and proceeded on a stag hunt in Salim Abad area.
But as God willed it, all of a sudden a wild and detestable buffalo
appeared almost from nowhere on that hunting ground and made a violent
charge on the elephant which, while fleeing, hurtled down its rider in
the dense forest. He became a game for the brute and was killed.
In short, the nobles of this land could not be rescued either by
friends or by luck from the whirlpool of death in India, and the sun of
their career went down westward, far away in the horizon of oblivion:
[ verses ]
A few incidents pertaining to the commanders of that land, such as
Husain Khan, son of Yusuf Shah, and others have not been recorded for
being unwieldy for this brief account.
Aspersions on Governors
In short, such odious deeds resulted from Mirza ‘Ali Akbar Shahi’s
ill-advised statesmanship in this land that a group of supplicants,
seeking redress of their grievances, were forced to recount these to the
courtiers of Jehangir. The Emperor became displeased and objected [to
his misdeeds]. Mirza ‘Ali Akbar Shahi was dismissed as Governor of that
land and the office passed on to Nawwab Qalij Khan. The administration
of the State of Kashmir was entrusted to Haidar Malik Chadura and he was
given freedom to run its affairs as he desired fit, so that people in
Kashmir were meted out justice and equity under imperial rule. They were
thus liberated from the onslaughts of their oppressors.
Haidar Malik eulogised
Haidar Malik took special care for the development and progress of
these lands. He turned his attention to the economy of the country in a
way that eatables like food grains, pulses, etc., were made available to
the rich and the poor in plenty. The title of Chaghatai was conferred
on him. He undertook the onerous task of ensuring public welfare and
providing efficient administration to common people as well as the
nobles of the land:
[ verses ]
In the course of these events, Raja Man Singh did on the seventh of
Jumada al-Ukhra in the year [sic]. The chronogram commemorating the
event of his death runs as this —
Abu’l- Ma’ali’s assignment
Miran Sayyid Abu’l-Ma’ali was in the service of Raja Man Singh for
twenty-four years during the reign of Akbar. During this period he
exhibited extraordinary feats of bravery, which is an inherent trait in
the noble clan of Hashimites. He took active part in numerous battles
fought against the enemies of His Imperial Majesty, from which he always
emerged victorious with the grace of God. He lived his days in comport
and pleasure enjoying trust and respect [of the Emperor] to a remarkable
extent. After the death of Akbar, he, along with Haidar Malik, came to
present himself before Emperor Jehangir.
Through his perceptive genius, Jehangir Padishah found in Miran
Sayyid Shah Abu’l-Ma’ali merit and ability, bravery and dauntlessness
and, therefore, extended to him special royal favours by conferring a
high rank on him. He was allowed a jagir along with Sayyid Ibrahim Khan
in the sirkar of Sindh and was permitted to proceed thither.[77]
Miran Sayyid, himself a man of parts, conducted himself towards the
learned men of Thatta in such a commendable way that they loved him more
than their own selves. They considered his arrival in that land as
nothing short of a providential boon and a blessing. The date of his
arrival in the sirkar of Thatta has been found in the chronogram ‘abr-i
rahmat amad nagehan’.
[ verses ]
The chronogram recording the date of completion of this chronicle is ‘Nameh-e Shahan-i Kashmir’.
NOTES
1. Hasan writes that people of all ranks and positions in the city of
Srinagar came out to receive Yusuf Shah at Barthana. Mulla Muhammad
Amin Mustaghni found this apt verse of Hafiz by way of an augury:
Yusuf-e gamgashteh baz ayad ba kan on gham makhor
kulbeh-e ehzan shavad ruzi gulistan gham ma khor
Speaking about the second tenure of Yusuf Shah’s regime, Hasan writes
that he strove very hard to eradicate corrupt practices [in matters of
religion] (bid’at) which had taken root in earlier days. He paid visits
to the graves of the saints and derived benefit from the company of the
elderly Shaykhs. Once he visited Baba Hardi Reshi barefooted. THK. p.
315. Commenting on the same subject, Malik Haidar writes that unjust
taxes imposed on some sections of people, were abolished by him. Corvee
(begar) exacted from people by forcing them to proceed on journey
without receiving remuneration was also abolished. Taxes on
fruit-bearing trees and on craftsmen were also abolished. See TMH. MS.
f. 72b.
2. This theme has been borrowed from Jami’s Lawayeh.
3.
atiu’llah wa atiu’rrasul wa ulu’l amr minkum.
4. Husi Chak was captured in the pargana of Bengil, and Muhammad Khan in Baramulla by a thanedar. TMH. MS. f. 71b
5.
dil-e pur dard-i man jann basan-e ghuncheh pur khun ast
chih berahmi na pursidi kih ahwal-e dilat chun ast
6.
ba avsh kush kih ta chesh mizani barham
khazanat mi rasad-o nawbahar mi guzarad
7.
man dar andesheh kih chun saveh kunam bar sar-i u
u dar an gham kih chisan mikanad az bonyadam
8. To Punjab in THK. p. 315.
9. After Yusuf Shah’s victory at Sopor, Haidar Chak escaped to Tibet.
Later he appeared in Kishtwar and often fought against the local
thanedars. After four years of wandering, he went to the Indian plains
and appealed to Raja Ram Singh of Lahore for assistance. The Raja showed
him respect and consideration and granted him a jagir in Nowshehra. See
TMH MS. f. 72a.
10. Present Vutrus. See Rajat. vii. 1254; Vol. II, p. 467.
11. Raja Man Singh was displeased with Yusuf Shah for leaving his
court without seeking formal permission from him. See THK. p. 318.
12. The chronicler does not tell us anything about the secret
understanding that was between Yusuf Shah and Man Singh; there is a
definite hint to the effect that there must have been some agreement
between the two which Yusuf Shah appears to have violated. This points
to a guess that perhaps the chronicler is deliberately withholding some
information. By and large, he adopts the method of telling us about such
secret deals and compacts, but never spells the terms of agreement.
13.
kih gar kar bandi pashiman shavi
kih gar kar bandi pashiman shavi
14. Hasan says that the administration of Nowshehra and Bhimber was entrusted to him. See THK. p. 318.
15. Khwaa Qasim continued flattering Yusuf Shah. At one stage the
latter got annoyed with him for flattering him and reprimanded him a
number of times. See TMH. p. 318.
16. Malik Haidar writes that the names of Akbar’s emissaries to Yusuf
Shah were Mirza Tahir and Saleh’Aqil. The contents of the letter they
brought him from the Emperor were: “If you are relieved of the anxiety
caused by the enemy, and if the domain has been occupied, you should
present yourself at the imperial court.” See TMH. MS. f. 72b. But Hasan
gives the extract from the letter as follows: Royal patronage and
attention were given to you because the signs of sincerity and
truthfulness were imprinted on your face. Since the time of your
departure to Kashmir, no report about the affairs of the State has been
sent to the concerned at the imperial court. Now that it appears that
the insurgents have been subdued, it is desired that the report in
question containing the facts be sent without any delay.” See THK. p.
319.
17. Fatehpore in THK. p. 319.
18. Malik Haidar says that Haidar Khan, the third son of Yusuf Shah
and not Ya’qub Khan, the eldest son, was sent to Akbar’s court. The
cowardly decision caused anguish to Kashmiri nobles and commanders who
were reminded of the contents of the letter salvaged from the debris of
Parihasapora after it was burnt by Mir Shamsu’d-Din ‘Iraqi. It said that
after a lapse of one thousand and five hundred years, a man from ‘Iraq
would destroy that idol-house …. During the reign of the Chaks, Kashmir
would pass into the hands of the Chaghatai rulers. See TMH. MS. ff.
73-74.
19. The ancient name of Afghanistan.
20. Whether Ya’qub got the permission to leave Bahlool Pora is not
clear, because subsequent details reveal that he had fled without
seeking formal permission. See note 23 infra.
21. Yusuf Shah was exceedingly annoyed with the unbecoming behaviour
of Ya’qub, and, in fact, wanted to get him arrested, but the nobles
interceded for him. See THK. pp. 319-20.
22. Mirza Tahir in TMH. MS. f. 72b.
23. Here is a contradiction. Elsewhere the author says that Ya’qub
left the imperial court after seeking due permission. Regarding Ya’qub’s
flight from the imperial court, see also Akbar-Nama, Vol. III, p. 469.
24. There appears to be some confusion about which one of the three
sons of Yusuf Shah was sent to Akbar’s court. Malik Haidar differs from
the chronicler by saying that the first delegation was headed by Mirza
Haidar Khan, the eldest son of Yusuf Shah. See TMH. MS. f. 73b.
25. Yusuf Shah received Hakim ‘Ali, the emissary of Akbar, with
courtesy and was, in fact, inclined to present himself before the
Emperor at Lahore. But he was dissuaded from doing so by his nobles. See
THK. p. 320. Elaborating on this, Malik Haidar says that the nobles
argued that even after a lapse of few centuries the effect of Zulchu’s
incursion had not gone off completely. The Mughals could pose a greater
threat to them. They added that by succumbing to the incursionists, they
would risk the stigma of cowardice. For more details, see TMH. MS. f.
74b.
26. For Drang see Rajat. vii, 140M; Vol. II, p. 399. Hasan thinks
that it was Kishanganga river which the Mughal troops had crossed. See
THK. p. 322.
27. Hasan says that Yusuf Shah despatched Abu’l Ma’ali and Husain
Chak via Khohvur route, and Shams Chak, Ya’qub Khan, Lohar Qurchi, Baba
Talib Isfahani, Hasan Bhat, Hasan Malik Chadura and the feudal lords of
Khakha and Buma clans together with a large force under their command to
take up their position at Bulyasa. See THK. p 322.
28. The disaster which befell the Mughal army is subtly alluded to in
the letter sent by Raja Bhagwan Das to Yusuf Shah through Shapur Khan.
The extract reproduced from Akbar Nama says: However, even if the
imperial troops have met with disaster as a result of the wrath of God
Almighty, the great monarch will send back a hundred thousand troops and
this land will be trampled under the feet of elephants. You ought to
realise the consequences which your attitude will lead to. See THK. p.
324.
29. Hasan says that the Raja had laid down in the agreement that in
case Yusuf Shah agreed to proceed to the imperial court along with him,
he would be shown special favours and a robe of honour would be
presented to him. He would also be assured of the governance of his
kingdom and nothing would be reduced from his power and authority. These
would remain the same as in the past. See THK. p. 324. However, Malik
Haidar makes no mention of any commitment made by the Raja.
30. Malik Haidar states that Isfahani was not a Kashmiri. TMH. MS. f. 77a.
31. The plunderers were Khakhas (Khasas of Rajat.), See THK. p 325.
32. Hasan says that the Mughals initiated this move on the behest of Yusuf Shah. See THK. p. 325.
33. Hasan writes that Raja Bhagwan Das also arranged the marriage of
Ya’qub Shah with the daughter of Mubarak Khan Khakhar (Ghakkar) See THK.
p. 325.
34. Malik Haidar says that on reaching Pakhli, Yusuf Shah was put in
chains till the Raja brought him to the presence of His Majesty. See
TMH. MS. f. 77b.
35. From Attock, Yusuf Shah was sent to Lahore under the escort of
Ram Das Kachhwaha and then he remained a prisoner of Raja Todar Mal for
two years. Malik Haidar also states that afterwards when Raja Man Singh
returned from Kabul, he interceded for him and succeeded in seeking his
release from prison. See THK. p. 326, and TMH MS. f. 77b.
36. Present Achhabal in district Anantnag.
37. Naji Raina was the Zamindar of Bartal (Bal thal). See THK. p. 420.
38. Qadi Musa descended from Qadi Mir ‘Ali. His house was of the
dispensers of justice in Kashmir since the days of Qadi Ibrahim.
39. Quoting Malik Haidar (TMH. MS f. 81a), and Muhummad ‘Azam
(Waqat-e-Kashmir pp. 99-100), Hasan writes that the root cause of the
tragedy was one Mulla ‘Aini who had persuaded Ya’qub Shah to get the
sentence Ali waliu’llah incorporated in the Muslim call for prayer. But
Qadi Musa, the upholder of Sunni tradition did not oblige him. He was,
therefore, accused of collaborating with Shams Chak. He was martyred in
the court and his dead body was tied to the tail of an elephant and
dragged along the streets. As it reached near the door of his house, his
mother covered it with a veil and thanked God for making him a martyr.
At the end of the day there appeared a dreadful storm which brought hail
and torrential rain of such an intensity that many pregnant women
aborted and many children were killed by thunder. A thunderbolt which
fell on the house of Ya’qub Khan paralysed the wife of Ali Dar and four
women in the household. See THK. p 331.
40. Nobles such as Shams Chak, Malik Muhammad Hasan Chadura, and
‘Alisher Magray deserted Ya’qub Shah and proceeded towards the Indian
mountains. However, they were dissuaded by Malik Muhammad Hasan from
going onwards and turned back to Kashmir where, after seven days of
sporadic fighting, Baba Khalil and Shaykh Hasan intervened to stop the
fighting between the two groups. It was decided that the area beyond
Sopor to the right bank of river Jhelum would be ceded to the nobles.
However, the parties did not stick to the agreement, and Ya’qub marched
at the head of a formidable force towards Sopor. His opponents did not
feel that they were strong enough to resist him. See TMH. MS. f. 79b.
41. Among these were Haidar Chak and Shaykh Ya’qub. See TMH. MS. f.
79b. But Hasan gives the names Shaykh Ya’qub Sarfi and Baba Da’ud Khaki.
See THK. p. 332.
42. Yusuf Khan Baihaqi in THK. p. 332.
43. Hasan’s revealing statement is that Baihaqi had to employ cunning and guile to get these things. See THK p. 333.
44. Present Kitshom, the site of ancient Krtyasrama Vihara, See Rajat. i, 147n.
45. Hasan writes that Ya’qub Shah’s action to release Shamsi Chak and
Muhammad Bhat encouraged the masses to set on fire the khanqah at
Zadibal, desecrate the grave of Shams ‘Iraqi and plunder the houses of
the Shias. The destruction of the Shias continued for three days. See
THK. p. 334.
46. majma’-e serat wa suluk
47. ‘Those areas’ refer to Kashmir. It appears that this portion of
the chronicle was written by the author when he was outside Kashmir.
48. On Pir Pantsal route. See Rajat. i, 302n.
49 Keterbal/Kenzbal in TMH. MS. ff. 80a-81a and Kunehbal in THK. p. 334.
50. In pargana Ular. See THK. p. 419.
51. Gir in Hasan. The name of its Zamindar was Yusuf Shee. See THK. p. 419.
52. The mountain ranges of Naji Raina: this is not clear. Perhaps the name Nayak ranges also applies to the same mountain.
53. For more details see Ma’athiru’1-Umara, Vol. III, p. 258
54. This happened in A.D. 1586. THK p. 420n.
55. Gasu in Hasan. THK. p. 420.
56. For details see THK. pp. 420-21.
57. For details about Qasim Khan’s defeat by the Kashmiries, see TMH. MS. f. 83b and THK. pp. 422-23.
58. Salah-i ma hameh anast kan turast salah.
59. Hasan says that Ibeh Khan established contact with Prince Salim.
He severed relations with Ya’qub Khan, and on the instance of Yusuf Khan
proceeded to Delhi, where he became a courtier of Prince Salim. THK. p.
429.
60. Invariably the chronicler piles up details without providing
linkages of any kind. In this case, it seems the possible link between
the two sentences is that Yusuf Khan desired to continue staying on in
Kashmir and, therefore, created conditions in which he could make
himself look indispensable. That is why under various pretexts he
started the policy of liquidating Kashmiri commanders.
61. In fact, Yusuf Khan had proceeded to the imperial court leaving
behind his brother Baqir Khan in charge of Kashmir. His courtier, Usta
Lolo Najjar made Baqir Khan apprehend an uprising and insurgency by the
Kashmiri nobles, THK. p. 430.
62. It took place in A.D. 1587. For details regarding the route
adopted by the royal entourage, repairs of bridges and hewing of
boulders etc., see Akbar Nama, Vol. III, p. 537 et seq. Akbar’s arrival
in Kashmir was an unprecedented pageant for Kashmiris who brought
numerous presents to His Majesty.
63. Yusuf Khan Rizvi contrived to secure the orders of His Majesty to return to Kashmir.
64. This is quite an apparent error of logic.
65. makun ta tawani ba najins mel chu masti kih afi nihad dar baghal.
66. Also see THK. p. 436.
66. This sentence is rather evasive because as it is the stars of the
Emperor could have no effect on him. The chronicler seems to suppress
some vital information.
67. It has not been able to find out the terms of agreement between Akbar and Ya’qub Shah.
68. Present-day Biswak in Bihar.
69. Hasan writes that two revenue officers registered free lands as
state-owned and decided to make cash payment of allowances to soldiers
on account of fodder for their horses. This caused dissatisfaction to
those who were in the habit of misappropriating state lands because they
could not continue their corrupt practices. See THK. p. 436.
70. Ancient Matsya-Bhavan. See Akbar Nama Vol. III, p. 1084n.
71. For details, see Ain-i-Akbari, Vol. III, pp. 823-24.
72. Now Baba Shukuru’d-Din hill-top between Khuihama and Sopor. In
ancient times, Raja Prahlad had built the Prateswara temple here. It was
called Bosangari. See THK. p. 226.
73. Imaghan in pargana Aedwan. This pargana was rehabilitated by Raja
Swarna (1245 Loukika) in which he ordered the digging of a canal called
Sonehman. See THK p. 72 and 447.
74. For details see THK p. 450n, and Ma’athiru’l-Umara, Vol. III, pp. 355-57.
75. Four chosen companions of Prophet Muhammad, viz. Abu Bakar, ‘Umar, ‘Uthman and ‘Ali.
76. For more details about the story of Sher Aghan’s killing see
Tuzak-i-Jehangiri, p. 55, TMH. MS. f. 95 and THK. pp. 462 et seq.
77. After the death of Raja Man Singh, Miran Sayyid came to Kashmir
and was approached by many members of Chak clan. But ‘Etiqad Khan, the
Mughal governor, sent him to His Majesty who ordered him to go to Sindh
where he was provided a jagir of twenty-five thousand rupees. THK p.
481. This seems to be another example of Mughal diplomacy.
*** The End ***
Notification about the translator :
Translated by Prof. Kashi Nath Pandita
Born in Baramulla in 1927, he obtained his M.A. in Persian from the
Panjab University and Ph.D. in Iranian from Teheran University. He
served for a long time as professor in the Persian Department and the
Centre of Central Asian Studies at the Jammu and Kashmir University. He
has authored several books including My Tajik Friends, Iran and Central
Asia, and Baharistan-i-Shahi.
see also :
http://www.yumpu.com/de/document/view/20689484/kaschmir-und-das-reich-der-siek-university-of-toronto-libraries
**************************
What a beautiful and wonderful testimony, sometimes things you don't believe can just happen. My name is Adams Vera, from U.S.A am 28 years old i got married at the age of 24 i have only one child and i was living happily. After three years of my marriage my husband behavior became so strange and i don't really understand what was going on, he packed out of the house to another woman i love him so much that i never dreamed of losing him, i try my possible best to make sure that my husband get back to me but all to no avail i cry and i cry seeking for help because i was heart broken until i coincidentally came across an online spell caster called Dr. Osasu , i contacted him and explained to him what i have been going through in my marriage and he gave me the full assurance that my husband will come back to me and my marriage will be restored, He told me what to do to get my husband back and i did, he said after 3days my husband will come back to me and start begging, it really happen it was so surprising and everything was just like a miracle, ever since my family have been living with so much happiness and our relationship was now very tight because of this great and powerful spell caster.he is a very great and powerful spell caster that can be trusted and there is nothing concerning life issues he cannot solve because i am a living testimony. i know there are so many people out there who are going through similar problems in one way or the other, believe me this is the right spell caster to contact and all your problems will be forgotten. contact Dr. Osasu viaWhatsapp: +2347064365391 Email:Account drosasu25@gmail.com
ReplyDeletefulfilment solutions bv<a href="https://www.euify.eu/fulfilment/https://www.euify.eu/fulfilment</a
ReplyDeleteIt is completely natural, comfortable, fire-resistant, durable and it's even sustainable! Although it will cost a little more and requires further care and attention than other 100% synthetic alternatives, the advantages of purchasing wool carpet will far outweigh the extra cost.
ReplyDeletehandmade zahir shahi rugs for sale